THE
HISTORY
OF
The
late
Warres
in
DENMARK
,
BETWIXT
The
Two
Northern
Crowns
.
The
First
Part.
THough
my
design
at
first
was
but
to
describe
the
Siege
of
Coppenhagen
and
its
accessorys
,
as
wil
appear
by
some
passages
in
this
narrative
:
Yet
upon
second
thoughts
,
and
to
gratifie
the
curious
,
if
this
jejune
Relation
find
any
such
;
I
have
judged
it
proper
to
add
a
summary
of
those
transactions
which
were
previous
to
it
,
deducing
the
whole
War
from
its
original
to
that
last
Treaty
which
put
a
period
to
so
many
and
so
eminent
calamities
.
The
ancient
emulation
and
jealousie
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
the
result
of
their
neighbourhood
,
and
frequent
broyles
,
have
been
much
heightned
by
the
Swedish
acquisitions
in
Germany
;
For
having
joyned
Pomerania
and
Bremen
to
their
former
Dominions
;
they
have
in
a
manner
enclosed
and
beleagured
Denmark
,
which
rendered
them
so
uneasie
to
the
Danes
,
that
these
seemed
to
desire
nothing
more
than
an
opportunity
,
not
only
to
recover
the
Dutchy
of
Bremen
,
and
what
they
had
lost
by
the
Treaties
of
Bromsbro
and
Christianople
,
to
wit
,
Halland
,
Jempterland
,
Gothland
,
and
the
Oesel
,
but
also
to
enlarge
their
own
limits
,
and
secure
themselves
for
the
future
from
the
further
incroachments
of
their
growing
neighbours
.
And
now
a
so
wished
for
occasion
did
fairly
present
it self
;
for
Charles
Gustave
King
of
Sweden
being
deeply
ingaged
in
Poland
,
had
carried
with
him
the
flower
of
the
Swedish
Souldiery
to
serve
in
that
expedition
;
so
that
whilst
he
was
busie
in
the
conquest
of
other
Countries
,
he
did
in
some
sort
expose
his
own
.
Nor
did
the
Danes
omit
so
favourable
a
juncture
,
but
mustering
their
grievances
into
a
Manifest
(
too
long
to
insert
)
which
they
published
,
least
they
should
be
thought
to
be
rather
invited
by
the
favour
of
the
occasion
,
than
necessitated
by
any
provocations
or
injuries
.
They
had
beat
up
their
Drums
about
the
beginning
of
the
year
1657.
and
their
preparations
for
war
were
carried
on
with
unusual
pomp
and
hopes
of
success
:
Their
proceeding
was
likewise
formal
,
for
they
denounced
war
by
a
Herauld
at
Arms
some
months
before
they
entred
into
the
Lists
,
which
proved
ruinous
to
them
;
for
they
thereby
gave
the
enemy
time
,
not
only
to
fortifie
against
the
ensuing
tempest
,
but
King
Charles
leisure
enough
to
come
with
his
Army
out
of
Poland
to
shew
them
the
fault
they
had
committed
in
letting
slip
that
which
is
most
precious
and
most
irrecoverable
.
The
English
and
French
set
all
their
Engines
on
work
,
their
intercession
and
their
threats
to
stave
off
the
Danes
,
but
to
no
purpose
:
For
the
occasion
was
too
fair
,
and
their
preparations
too
forward
to
desist
;
so
that
their
Ministers
were
roundly
answered
,
that
the
King
of
Denmark
had
long
expected
satisfaction
from
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
but
being
the
Resident
of
the
said
Crown
was
retired
without
giving
any
,
his
Majesty
was
obliged
to
endeavour
his
own
satisfaction
and
security
by
the
way
of
Arms.
The
truth
is
,
the
party
was
not
ill
concerted
,
for
the
Brandenburger
was
already
drawn
off
from
the
Swedish
alliance
,
and
upon
assurance
given
him
from
the
Polish
Court
,
that
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Ducal
Prussia
should
be
conferred
upon
him
(
which
he
also
now
enjoys
)
he
confederated
himself
with
the
Pole
and
Dane
against
Sweden
.
The
Dutch
were
also
highly
engaged
,
for
that
wary
Republick
reflecting
upon
King
Charles
his
progress
in
Prussia
and
Poland
;
and
fore-seeing
what
obstructions
his
continued
conquests
in
these
parts
might
bring
to
their
Eastern
Traffick
,
resolved
to
oppose
him
;
which
they
not
only
did
by
sending
a
fleet
and
1300
Foot
to
secure
Dansick
,
but
also
by
this
powerful
diversion
of
the
Danes
,
to
which
they
contributed
vast
summs
of
monys
,
especially
those
of
Amsterdam
upon
the
securities
of
the
Customs
in
the
Sound
and
Norway
.
The
King
of
the
Romans
,
at
present
Emperour
,
had
also
an
Army
hovering
about
the
Swedish
frontiers
in
Prussia
and
Poland
,
which
put
King
Charles
to
a
stand
,
not
knowing
which
to
turn
himself
;
yet
resolved
to
fall
with
his
whole
power
upon
the
first
that
broke
out
,
fancying
that
he
was
strong
enough
to
deal
with
either
of
them
apart
(
and
it
was
impossible
they
should
joyn
at
the
distance
they
were
at
)
whereas
he
should
be
too
weak
both
for
the
one
and
the
other
if
he
divided
his
Forces
.
He
was
at
Thorn
in
Prussia
in
expectation
of
the
motion
of
these
new
Adversaries
,
where
he
at
length
heard
the
news
of
the
Danes
invading
of
him
in
the
Dutchy
of
Bremen
and
the
Frontiers
of
Sweden
.
And
this
seems
a
second
error
,
for
either
they
ought
to
have
begun
sooner
whilst
the
King
was
engaged
with
so
many
enemies
in
Poland
,
or
they
ought
to
have
stayed
longer
,
and
expected
until
the
Imperialists
had
made
the
first
attempt
,
so
that
they
then
should
have
had
nothing
to
combat
with
but
Cities
and
Fortresses
.
The
King
of
Sweden
was
so
transported
with
the
first
notice
of
this
breach
,
that
amongst
other
expressions
of
rage
and
scorn
he
was
heard
to
say
:
Frederick
,
Frederick
,
I
will
stick
so
close
to
thee
,
that
I
will
sink
with
thee
.
It
may
be
reasonably
imagined
that
for
all
this
appearing
violence
,
he
was
secretly
glad
of
this
rupture
with
the
Danes
;
for
it
did
not
only
in
some
sort
justifie
his
invading
of
Poland
,
the
Truce
being
not
yet
expired
,
by
their
example
;
but
also
gave
him
an
opportunity
to
quit
that
Country
with
honor
,
which
he
would
otherwise
have
been
forced
to
leave
of
himself
.
He
had
indeed
wholly
mastered
that
great
Kingdom
by
his
valour
and
the
divisions
of
the
Nobility
there
,
many
of
which
he
had
gained
by
his
own
and
the
Vice-Chancelors
Radizeuski's
practises
and
intelligence
,
having
forced
all
to
swear
fealty
to
him
,
though
they
all
left
him
afterwards
with
the
same
levity
,
but
with
more
justice
,
being
they
returned
to
the
obedience
and
service
of
their
own
Prince
again
;
so
that
he
was
weary
of
that
War
,
as
being
engaged
in
too
vast
a
Territory
,
and
so
far
from
his
Confines
.
He
had
obliged
Ragotski
Prince
of
Transilvania
to
be
of
his
party
,
who
had
also
entred
Poland
with
a
very
great
Army
;
but
he
suffered
him
to
be
lost
by
exposing
him
:
for
though
they
had
joyned
forces
together
,
yet
he
drew
his
off
,
being
he
could
not
draw
the
enemy
to
battle
and
marched
towards
Prussia
,
whilst
the
other
was
designed
to
return
home
,
which
for
want
of
conduct
he
could
not
compass
:
having
lost
his
whole
Army
,
his
hopes
in
Poland
(
being
no
less
than
a
Crown
)
and
afterwards
his
whole
Country
by
that
unfortunate
expedition
.
The
King
of
Sweden
being
therefore
resolved
to
quit
the
Polish
War
,
left
his
Brother
Prince
Adolph
,
in
Prussia
,
for
the
defence
of
that
Province
,
which
he
mainly
desired
to
conserve
:
In
so
much
that
he
had
made
offer
of
the
Crown
of
Poland
(
being
Ragotski
failed
of
it
)
to
the
King
of
Hungary
himself
,
provided
he
might
keep
Prussia
;
Count
Steinbock
to
observe
the
Imperialists
and
Poles
;
his
Brother
in
law
Count
Magnus
de
la
Guarde
in
Leifland
against
Muscovy
and
Lithuania
;
and
marched
himself
(
laying
all
in
ashes
behind
him
,
to
secure
his
Rear
from
the
pursuit
of
the
Polish
Cavalry
)
with
about
6000
Horse
towards
Pomerania
.
He
had
in
vain
sollicited
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
to
lend
him
some
Troops
,
though
he
had
offered
him
Thorn
,
Elbing
,
and
Marienburg
as
cautions
,
provided
he
might
leave
Swedish
Officers
in
them
.
Being
therefore
obliged
to
stand
upon
his
own
bottom
,
he
came
to
Stetin
,
whence
he
wrote
to
all
the
Electors
,
especially
him
of
Mentz
as
most
addicted
to
France
;
complaining
of
the
Danish
invading
of
him
in
the
Empire
,
which
was
against
the
tenor
of
the
instrument
of
Peace
;
and
besought
his
counsel
and
assistance
.
Whilst
the
King
of
Sweden
hastens
thus
by
Land
towards
Denmark
,
the
King
of
Denmark
being
advertised
,
(
though
falsly
)
that
he
took
his
journey
by
water
,
put
to
Sea
in
person
with
his
whole
Fleet
;
and
coasting
the
Countrey
of
Pomerania
,
came
to
Dansick
,
where
he
understood
the
truth
of
King
Charls
his
motion
,
which
obliged
him
after
a
fruitless
survey
of
the
Baltick
Sea
,
to
return
in
great
hast
to
Coppenhagen
.
Whilst
the
Swedes
were
on
their
way
towards
Holstein
,
part
of
the
Danish
forces
had
taken
Bremerford
,
a
good
place
in
the
Dutchy
of
Bremen
,
and
two
other
Forts
,
the
Bellemer
Sconce
lying
upon
the
Elbe
,
and
the
Leher
Sconce
commanding
the
Weser
.
They
sollicited
also
the
City
of
Bremen
by
an
Ambassador
to
quit
the
Swedes
party
,
but
not
with
that
success
they
had
hoped
;
for
it
seemed
yet
too
early
for
them
to
declare
:
Although
they
were
assured
in
answer
to
their
address
to
the
States
,
Aug.
13.
of
being
assisted
in
case
they
were
attempted
,
conformable
to
the
Treaty
betwixt
them
;
which
regarded
the
Swedes
not
the
Danes
.
And
here
some
take
the
freedom
to
blame
the
Danish
Conduct
;
for
had
they
carried
the
War
into
Sweden
it self
,
disfurnished
of
her
principal
Defendants
;
Her
King
absent
in
a
remote
Countrey
,
the
very
terror
of
an
invading
Army
,
would
have
wrought
that
confusion
and
consternation
in
the
Country
as
might
probably
have
given
the
Dane
opportunity
to
have
driven
on
the
War
as
far
as
Stockholm
.
But
they
on
the
contrary
attack
the
Swedish
Dominions
in
Germany
,
Allarming
thereby
their
friends
as
well
as
their
enemies
:
For
the
Princes
of
the
nether
Saxon
circle
,
declare
the
inv●ding
of
the
Dutchy
of
Bremen
,
to
be
a
breach
of
the
peac●
〈◊〉
the
Empire
,
and
a
violation
of
the
Instrument
of
Peace
;
for
the
observation
whereof
,
they
stood
reciprocally
engaged
.
By
this
time
King
Charles
was
advanced
as
far
as
Hamburgh
with
his
harassed
and
ill
accoutred
Troops
,
without
opposition
,
where
he
mounted
,
and
cloathed
,
and
armed
them
by
the
favour
of
that
Ci●y
,
jealous
of
its
own
Lords
greatness
;
and
the
assistance
of
good
supplies
of
moneys
,
which
he
received
there
upon
the
French
accompt
.
It
seemed
strange
what
was
become
of
the
Danish
Army
,
but
that
,
however
sixteen
thousand
strong
:
In
stead
of
fighting
the
enemy
in
Pomerania
or
Mecklenburg
,
or
any
where
before
they
reach'd
Hambourg
,
still
retired
before
them
;
but
whether
affrighted
with
the
reputation
of
these
glorious
Ruffians
,
or
betrayed
by
their
own
dissentions
,
I
will
not
determine
;
though
it
be
certain
that
King
Charles
had
his
Ulefeld
in
Denmark
as
well
as
his
Radizeuski
in
Poland
.
The
Swedes
being
thus
refreshed
and
lusty
,
grew
also
very
numerous
,
by
the
accession
of
such
whom
the
hopes
and
liberty
of
pillage
daily
added
to
their
party
.
They
followed
the
retiring
Danes
as
far
as
Fr●dericks-ode
,
which
they
also
after
some
time
took
by
assault
,
under
the
conduct
of
Marshal
Wrangel
.
Fredericks-ode
is
seated
upon
the
lesser
Belt
,
a
new
Town
endowed
with
many
priviledges
to
invite
Inhabitants
,
and
fortified
on
the
land
side
,
though
the
Works
were
not
fully
finished
after
the
modern
fashion
;
the
Sea
was
esteemed
a
sufficient
guard
on
that
side
it
watered
,
being
strengthened
with
Pallisadoes
from
the
adjoyning
Bulwarks
as
far
as
deep
water
.
But
the
Swedes
under
favour
of
the
darkness
,
and
some
false
Allarms
in
other
places
,
broke
down
this
wooden
Fence
,
and
rushing
in
on
that
part
up
to
the
Saddle
skirts
in
water
,
wheeled
about
the
Bastion
and
entred
the
Town
rendring
themselves
Masters
of
the
same
,
without
any
considerable
resistance
.
This
victory
equalled
a
gained
battle
,
for
they
made
above
2000
prisoners
(
besides
the
slain
which
amounted
to
as
many
more
)
well
nigh
200
Officers
,
33
Colours
and
above
fourscore
pieces
of
Cannon
,
with
other
store
of
Ammunition
and
plunder
.
This
success
rendred
them
also
absolute
Masters
of
Holstein
,
except
Krempen
and
Gluckstadt
,
and
Rensbourg
;
gave
them
the
plunder
and
contribution
of
all
Jutland
,
and
the
communication
betwixt
the
North
and
East
Seas
by
the
lesser
Belt
.
It
was
thought
strange
that
so
strong
a
place
as
Fredericks-ode
,
and
so
well
provided
with
Garrison
and
provisions
,
should
be
taken
by
a
number
scarce
equal
to
them
within
.
Andrew
Bilde
Marshal
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
Governour
of
this
important
place
:
but
whether
he
lost
it
by
his
fate
,
or
by
his
folly
;
by
his
cowardise
,
or
by
his
treason
is
still
disputeable
.
However
it
was
,
it
cost
him
his
life
,
he
being
mortally
wounded
in
the
attack
,
which
did
not
yet
suffice
to
clear
his
memory
from
obloquie
and
a
suspition
of
disloyalty
.
The
Swedes
themselves
contributed
much
,
though
accidently
to
this
rumour
,
for
they
sent
his
body
richly
vested
,
without
ransom
over
into
Funen
,
which
encreased
the
ill
reports
or
him
;
though
it
might
as
well
have
been
thought
an
argument
of
their
generous
humanity
,
as
his
perfidie
,
as
they
will
hereafter
evince
in
the
person
of
Vice
Admiral
De
Witt
,
slain
in
the
Sound
,
and
returned
with
no
less
honour
and
pomp
.
King
Frederick
hearing
of
this
great
loss
quits
Schonen
,
where
he
had
in
person
twice
beaten
the
enemy
by
Helmstat
,
and
flies
into
Funen
to
give
orders
for
the
conservation
of
that
Island
,
the
second
of
Denmark
:
Which
done
,
he
leaves
his
Bastard
Brother
Guldenlew
there
with
3000.
men
,
and
returns
to
Coppenhagen
,
to
struggle
with
the
divided
factions
of
his
Nobles
,
which
did
not
end
but
in
theirs
and
their
Countries
Ruine
.
But
leaving
the
Danes
to
their
dissentions
,
and
the
Swedes
posted
in
their
new
conquests
;
let
us
step
back
a
little
to
take
a
short
view
and
prospect
of
the
civil
transactions
contemporary
with
the
former
.
England
had
too
great
an
interest
in
the
Baltick
,
which
may
not
improperly
be
called
the
Mediterranean
of
the
North
,
to
sit
still
without
making
reflection
upon
the
great
commotions
in
those
parts
:
And
besides
the
concerns
of
a
free
and
undisturbed
Commerce
;
England
being
at
that
time
in
an
open
War
with
Spain
,
had
much
rather
that
the
Swedish
Arms
had
been
at
liberty
to
give
a
check
to
the
other
Austrian
Branch
in
Germany
,
than
to
have
been
diverted
by
a
Warre
with
Denmark
:
Upon
this
account
two
Gentlemen
are
made
choice
of
to
endeavour
a
Reconciliation
betwixt
the
two
Kings
.
Mr.
Meadowe
being
sent
to
the
Court
of
Denmark
,
and
Mr.
Jepson
to
that
of
Sweden
.
The
former
arrived
in
Denmark
in
the
beginning
of
September
1657.
much
about
the
time
that
the
Swede
entred
Jutland
.
He
was
received
far
above
his
Character
,
being
that
of
Envoy
Extraordinary
,
to
the
regret
of
other
forreign
Ministers
:
But
the
conjuncture
of
time
and
affairs
obliged
the
Danes
by
all
possible
waies
and
means
to
ingratiate
themselves
with
the
English
:
So
that
the
Envoyes
Proposition
for
a
Mediation
,
after
he
had
declared
the
ruinous
effects
of
a
War
,
Sep.
25.
1657.
was
accepted
off
.
The
Dane
declaring
that
he
was
ready
to
enter
upon
a
Treaty
of
a
sure
and
honourable
peace
under
the
Mediation
of
England
;
and
that
so
soon
as
the
King
of
Sweden
should
testifie
a
suitable
concurrence
on
his
part
.
This
Declaration
was
transmitted
to
the
Swede
with
all
possible
diligence
,
and
drew
from
him
a
reply
dated
at
Wismar
,
in
October
following
;
in
which
offer
many
expostulations
how
injuriously
he
had
been
dealt
with
,
19.
1657.
intermixt
with
some
language
,
which
the
Dane
resented
as
opprobious
:
He
declares
likewise
his
assent
to
enter
upon
a
Treaty
under
the
Mediation
of
France
and
England
,
and
that
the
preliminaries
as
to
place
of
treating
,
number
of
Commissioners
,
sale
conducts
,
&c.
should
be
adjousted
according
to
the
transactions
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
in
the
year
1644.
upon
the
confines
of
the
two
Kingdoms
.
This
reply
produced
another
Declaration
from
the
Dane
.
Nov.
5.
That
he
consents
also
to
the
transactions
in
44.
only
as
to
the
place
of
the
future
Treaty
conceives
Lubeck
or
some
other
in
that
neighbourhood
to
be
most
commodious
:
That
the
Treaty
should
commence
under
the
Mediation
of
England
,
and
also
of
the
States
General
,
and
so
soon
as
France
should
offer
him
their
Mediation
,
he
would
accept
of
that
likewise
:
But
that
the
designed
Peace
be
not
restrained
to
the
two
Crowns
only
,
but
that
the
King
of
Poland
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
be
comprehended
in
the
same
,
It
was
easie
to
see
how
this
comprehension
of
the
Pole
,
insisted
on
by
the
Dane
,
would
trouble
the
scene
of
affairs
which
obliged
the
English
Mediatour
to
remonstrate
it
to
be
a
novel
Proposal
;
and
how
that
it
would
render
the
so
much
desired
peace
tedious
and
difficult
,
if
not
impossible
;
for
that
the
differences
betwixt
Denmark
and
Sweden
were
but
a
sudden
paroxisme
,
if
taken
in
time
,
easily
cured
;
but
those
betwixt
Sweden
and
Poland
were
chronique
and
inveterate
,
not
so
soon
eradicated
.
However
the
second
Declaration
of
the
King
of
Denmark
of
the
third
of
November
was
sent
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
Dec.
7.
and
begat
another
from
him
;
wherein
he
declares
himself
unsatisfied
with
the
King
of
Denmarks
nominating
Lubeck
for
the
place
of
Treaty
,
and
receding
thereby
from
the
so
antiently
practised
Custome
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
.
He
further
takes
notice
of
the
conquisite
delays
and
difficulties
made
by
the
Dane
,
by
intermixing
the
controversies
of
others
which
have
no
reference
to
the
Danish
War
.
Yet
that
he
is
willing
to
grant
his
safe
conducts
to
such
Confederates
of
the
Danes
as
shall
be
desirous
to
be
present
at
a
treaty
in
any
place
of
the
Confines
.
And
for
the
States
general
,
after
they
shall
have
ratified
the
Treaty
made
at
Elbing
and
thereby
renewed
their
former
friendship
with
Sweden
;
in
case
they
offer
to
him
their
Mediation
,
he
would
so
declare
himself
,
that
they
should
have
no
occasion
of
complaint
.
To
this
the
King
of
Denmark
rejoyned
another
answer
,
27.
Dec.
insisting
upon
the
immediate
admission
of
the
States
General
to
the
Mediation
without
the
previous
qualification
of
first
ratifying
the
Elbing
Treaty
;
a
point
which
had
already
been
depending
a
whole
twelve-month
,
and
was
like
to
depend
longer
:
adheres
to
the
place
formerly
nominated
for
both
sides
to
meet
at
,
and
presses
that
the
Pole
and
Brandenburger
his
Confederates
should
not
only
have
the
bare
liberty
of
being
present
at
the
Treaty
,
but
that
the
respective
Treaties
to
be
had
with
them
should
proceed
by
the
same
steps
and
means
as
that
with
Denmark
.
As
to
the
place
of
the
Treaty
the
intrigue
was
this
:
the
Dane
would
have
the
meeting
at
Lubec
or
any
other
neutral
place
in
Germany
,
where
the
Polish
and
Brandenburg
Ministers
might
be
present
as
parties
with
the
Dane
in
the
same
War
.
On
the
other
side
;
the
King
of
Sweden
would
have
it
upon
the
Frontiers
betwixt
the
two
Kingdoms
on
the
other
side
the
Baltick
,
whither
he
knew
the
Pole
and
Brandenburger
could
not
easily
come
;
thereby
to
disunite
the
Pole
and
Dane
by
the
jealousie
of
a
separate
Treaty
.
And
perhaps
at
the
same
time
treating
openly
with
the
Dane
,
and
under-hand
with
the
Pole
,
and
they
two
striving
to
prevent
each
other
in
the
peace
;
where
he
saw
the
most
advantagious
conditions
proffered
him
there
clap
up
a
peace
and
prosecute
the
War
against
the
other
.
To
prevent
this
the
Mediatours
endeavoured
to
draw
from
the
King
of
Sweden
an
intimation
of
what
terms
and
conditions
he
would
rest
satisfied
within
the
ensuing
Treaty
;
that
so
when
the
Commissioners
came
to
meet
,
they
might
have
little
more
to
do
,
than
to
sign
and
seal
;
and
the
business
be
effected
as
soon
as
reported
;
with
insinuations
of
conditions
of
this
Nature
.
A
general
Amnisty
for
what
was
past
,
Restitution
of
places
taken
each
upon
other
:
A
solemn
Reversal
under
good
Garanties
of
the
peace
in
44.
And
a
way
opened
for
redressing
the
Gravamina
,
particularly
those
relating
to
the
trade
of
the
Baltick
,
and
for
preventing
defraudations
of
the
Duties
in
the
Sound
,
which
were
the
pretended
cause
of
the
War
.
And
to
dispose
the
King
of
Denmark
to
dis-joyn
his
interests
from
Poland
,
it
was
represented
to
him
what
a
broken
Reed
Poland
had
proved
to
him
,
sometimes
making
proffer
to
pass
their
Forces
over
the
Oder
,
and
then
presently
retreating
again
,
upon
pretence
of
joyning
the
Austrian
Foot
;
not
so
much
as
entring
Pomerania
all
this
while
to
give
the
Swedes
the
least
diversion
.
That
the
Conditions
of
the
Alliance
were
mutual
and
reciprocal
,
which
not
being
performed
on
the
Polish
part
,
his
Majesty
of
Denmark
was
no
longer
obliged
.
That
Confederacies
were
for
mutual
safety
,
and
not
intended
to
oblige
Princes
to
perish
either
singly
or
in
company
.
That
he
had
the
fresh
Example
of
his
Heroick
Father
,
who
though
he
had
entred
into
an
Alliance
with
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
yet
the
necessity
of
his
affairs
,
to
recover
what
was
lost
,
contrained
him
to
make
a
peace
with
the
Emperour
,
in
the
year
1629.
exclusive
to
his
Allies
.
But
neither
did
these
reasons
prevail
with
the
King
of
Denmark
to
depart
from
his
alliance
with
the
Pole
,
till
a
more
pressing
necessity
afterwards
extorted
from
him
a
separate
treaty
.
Nor
was
the
King
of
Sweden
willing
to
anticipate
the
treaty
by
Declaring
himself
before
hand
as
to
the
Conditions
,
nor
to
content
himself
in
the
Conditions
with
less
than
an
honourable
compensation
,
for
the
pretended
injury
the
Dane
had
done
him
:
But
that
since
the
Dane
had
made
him
dance
so
long
a
march
from
Poland
to
Jutland
,
he
was
resolved
at
least
to
make
him
pay
the
Fidlers
.
Thus
the
War
of
the
Cabinet
was
managed
by
paper
missives
and
memorials
,
but
that
of
the
field
was
carried
on
at
another
rate
;
for
whilst
the
active
Swedes
omitted
nothing
for
the
prosecuting
of
their
Conquests
,
they
gave
out
they
would
besiege
the
remaining
Fortresses
of
Holsteyn
,
and
seemed
to
hearken
to
such
overtures
of
peace
as
were
made
to
them
the
better
to
amuse
the
Danes
,
whilst
they
secretly
prepared
their
Bridges
,
Waggons
,
Sleads
,
Hurdles
,
and
the
like
necessaries
to
pass
over
the
Ice
into
the
Isles
.
They
were
secure
on
the
Holsteyn
side
,
no
enemy
appearing
to
disturb
them
;
for
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
though
reconciled
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
had
not
yet
openly
broke
with
Sweden
,
and
the
Imperialists
were
busied
at
the
sieges
of
Cracow
and
Thorn
.
Only
the
Poles
not
unmindful
of
the
favour
the
Danes
had
done
them
,
by
drawing
the
burthen
of
the
War
(
which
had
well-nigh
overwhelmed
their
Country
)
upon
themselves
,
out
of
interest
,
or
gratitude
,
or
both
;
sent
Charneski
with
12000.
Horse
to
their
assistance
.
These
troops
past
the
Oder
in
order
to
their
march
towards
Holstein
;
but
hearing
of
the
taking
of
Fredericks-Ode
advanced
no
farther
,
but
having
pillaged
and
ravaged
the
Country
,
returned
back
into
their
own
,
having
effected
nothing
but
the
ruine
of
a
great
number
of
Villages
and
poor
people
.
As
the
Swedes
were
frighted
with
this
cavalcade
of
the
Poles
,
so
the
Danes
had
also
been
with
the
arming
of
the
circle
of
the
nether
Saxons
for
the
recovery
of
Bremerford
,
as
a
part
of
the
Empire
,
pretending
to
keep
the
peace
of
the
same
(
as
is
already
mentioned
)
and
the
removal
of
all
hostility
out
of
its
bounds
.
But
the
troops
these
raised
amounting
to
4000.
dispersed
without
a
blow
,
occasioned
as
well
by
their
own
Divisions
,
as
the
open
dissenting
of
the
Duke
of
Lunenburg
,
a
Prince
of
that
circle
,
and
Brother
in
Law
to
the
King
of
Denmark
;
so
that
they
,
as
well
as
the
Polish
Auxiliaries
,
only
appeared
and
Meteor-like
threatned
and
vanished
.
But
the
Swedes
having
got
all
things
in
a
readiness
to
attempt
Funen
,
the
heavens
also
seemed
to
contribute
to
their
Designs
;
for
the
cold
was
so
intense
,
and
violent
beyond
the
memory
of
man
,
that
not
only
lesser
Rivers
and
Fountains
froze
up
,
but
the
Sea
it self
became
passable
,
being
covered
with
an
unusual
,
but
solid
bridge
of
Ice
.
King
Charles
was
too
prudent
to
let
slip
any
opportunities
which
made
way
to
his
greatness
.
Not
a
night
passed
wherein
he
did
not
send
his
Spies
into
the
Island
,
and
his
Scouts
to
discover
the
firmness
of
the
congealed
Waters
,
which
being
at
length
reported
to
be
strong
enough
,
save
only
a
small
but
long
rent
of
scarce
five
foot
broad
,
he
gave
orders
to
march
;
commanding
great
quantity
of
planks
,
posts
,
hurds
and
the
like
materials
to
make
a
bridge
over
the
said
breach
,
to
be
first
brought
thither
and
laid
.
Two
troops
of
Waldechs
Regiment
fell
in
,
the
Ice
breaking
,
and
several
other
single
troopers
were
drowned
,
which
forced
the
Army
to
rush
on
with
more
vigour
,
being
too
far
ingaged
to
retire
,
and
the
danger
behind
them
being
greater
than
that
in
their
front
.
The
Danes
made
some
though
no
great
opposition
,
for
being
bravely
charged
,
they
were
easily
broke
,
routed
and
slain
,
scarce
two
hundred
of
them
escaping
:
the
King
pursued
them
that
fled
so
close
,
that
he
overtook
Guldenlewe
who
was
sick
in
his
Coach
not
far
from
Odensea
,
in
which
town
the
chief
of
the
Island
,
he
also
surprised
five
Danish
Senators
,
and
several
other
fugitives
,
so
that
he
became
absolute
Master
of
this
wealthy
Province
and
the
whole
power
of
the
Enemy
in
it
,
which
consisted
of
well
with
5000.
Souldiers
and
armed
Boores
,
sixty
pieces
of
Cannon
and
great
Magazines
of
all
sorts
of
military
provisions
.
'T
is
not
unworthy
the
remembring
,
that
this
adventrous
march
over
the
Frozen
Seas
,
was
the
resolve
of
the
King
himself
at
a
Councel
of
War
against
the
sense
of
his
chief
Officers
,
who
censured
it
of
too
much
temerity
.
And
since
it
prospered
well
,
't
is
due
to
the
honour
of
that
Kings
Name
,
which
had
it
otherwise
succeeded
would
have
aspersed
his
memory
.
The
news
of
the
losse
of
Funen
being
arrived
at
Coppenhagen
carried
so
much
the
more
of
terrour
and
apprehension
with
it
,
because
besides
the
loss
of
so
important
an
Isle
,
the
like
Bridge
,
which
had
let
the
Swede
over
the
little
Belt
into
Funen
,
might
serve
to
pass
him
over
the
great
Belt
into
Zeland
.
Hereupon
the
King
of
Denmark
sends
for
Mr.
Meadowe
desiring
him
to
set
a
Treaty
on
foot
with
all
possible
expedition
,
which
he
did
,
Feb.
3.
by
writing
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
the
purport
whereof
was
to
this
effect
:
That
the
King
of
Denmark
had
authorised
the
Lord
Joackim
Gersdorff
,
and
Christian
Sckeel
,
both
Senatours
of
his
Kingdom
his
Plenepotentiaries
and
Commissioners
,
to
meet
,
treat
,
and
conclude
with
the
like
Commissioners
of
his
,
at
such
time
and
place
as
his
Majesty
should
please
to
appoint
:
which
he
also
desired
at
the
instance
and
intervention
of
England
,
and
that
his
Majesty
would
be
further
pleased
to
deliver
out
safe
conducts
in
due
form
,
both
for
him
the
Mediatour
,
and
for
the
Danish
Commissioners
;
and
in
the
mean
time
suspend
all
future
Hostilities
.
This
being
dispatched
with
extraordinary
diligence
,
Feb.
5.
the
Messenger
returned
with
his
Answer
Dated
at
Newburg
in
Funen
,
where
he
left
the
King
;
whereof
the
substance
is
,
That
he
thanked
him
for
his
care
and
dexterity
in
promoting
the
concerns
of
a
peace
,
which
the
Dane
had
hitherto
so
obstinately
opposed
How
he
was
willing
to
enter
presently
upon
a
Treaty
under
the
respective
Mediatours
of
France
and
England
;
and
being
it
was
left
to
him
to
appoint
the
place
,
he
gave
the
King
of
Denmark
the
choice
,
either
of
the
Isle
of
Spro
,
or
of
Ruakoping
in
Langland
for
the
Commissioners
of
both
sides
to
meet
in
,
within
eight
daies
.
That
together
with
the
present
Letter
he
had
sent
safe
conducts
as
desired
:
And
that
the
business
required
the
greater
haste
,
forasmuch
as
he
could
promise
no
security
to
himself
in
a
suspension
of
Arms.
This
was
a
clear
answer
and
concession
as
to
the
desired
treaty
but
he
would
not
be
complemented
our
of
his
advantages
by
a
cessation
of
Arms
,
knowing
well
that
nothing
more
facilitates
a
conquest
than
a
pannick
terror
incussed
by
the
suddenness
of
an
invasion
,
and
that
the
only
way
to
profit
upon
it
,
is
to
give
no
respite
for
recollecting
those
Spirits
which
the
first
impressions
of
fear
had
dissipated
.
The
Swedish
King
marches
incessantly
.
His
nearest
way
to
Zeland
had
been
over
the
great
Belt
,
from
Newbourg
to
Cors●ur
,
about
16.
English
miles
.
But
he
takes
that
of
Langland
,
so
to
Laland
,
then
to
Falster
,
which
though
much
the
further
,
yet
was
the
safer
;
because
the
traject
from
Island
to
Island
was
no
where
so
broad
as
that
in
the
great
Belt
;
And
he
would
secure
all
behind
him
.
They
were
not
idle
this
while
at
Coppenhagen
.
The
Swedish
safe
conducts
being
delivered
,
the
Danish
Commissioners
together
with
the
English
Mediatour
journeyed
with
what
diligence
they
could
towards
Rydcoping
.
They
had
travelled
little
more
than
sixty
miles
English
,
when
not
far
from
Wardenburg
or
Warburg
,
the
last
town
upon
Zeland
from
Coppenhagen
they
met
with
the
Swedish
scouts
by
whom
they
were
advertised
that
their
King
was
newly
entred
upon
Zeland
and
not
far
behind
.
And
soon
after
they
met
the
King
himself
in
a
Sledge
at
the
head
of
200
Finnish
Horse
.
This
incredible
diligence
was
altogether
surprizing
to
the
Danish
Commissioners
.
All
alighting
out
of
their
Sledges
(
the
manner
of
travelling
in
the
Northern
Countrys
)
to
salute
him
;
His
Majesty
did
the
same
,
and
willing
them
to
pass
on
to
the
neighbouring
town
,
and
that
he
would
speedily
be
with
them
:
For
that
he
was
going
only
to
take
view
of
a
ground
where
he
might
most
conveniently
draw
his
Army
into
battalia
.
To
Warburg
they
went
,
and
there
the
Treaty
first
began
,
where
they
also
met
the
Chevalier
Terlon
Ambassadour
of
France
,
who
came
in
company
with
the
Swedish
King
;
The
Commissioners
on
the
part
of
Sweden
were
Count
Ulefelt
a
discontented
Dane
,
who
had
a
long
time
refuged
himself
in
the
Court
of
Sweden
,
and
Steno
Bielke
a
Senatour
of
Sweden
.
The
King
of
Sweden
staid
no
longer
at
Warburg
than
was
necessary
for
drawing
over
his
Army
,
and
then
ranging
them
in
Batralia
in
a
large
extended
Front
in
view
of
the
Danes
to
make
them
appear
more
numerous
at
last
marched
off
in
the
direct
way
to
Coppenhagen
.
'T
was
uncomfortable
treating
whilst
the
King
was
marching
,
and
the
Mediatours
and
Commissioners
not
being
willing
to
be
left
behind
,
adjourned
the
Treaty
,
and
breaking
up
thence
overtook
the
King
at
Keuk
four
leagues
from
Coppenhagen
,
who
the
next
morning
drew
up
in
Battalia
again
,
and
then
drew
off
as
before
in
an
orderly
march
towards
Coppenhagen
.
The
number
of
the
Swedish
Army
was
about
7000.
Horse
and
Foot
and
some
few
Field-pieces
,
with
which
he
took
up
his
quarters
within
two
leagues
of
the
City
;
of
which
he
would
often
sportingly
say
,
she
was
a
fair
Bride
and
deserved
dancing
for
,
and
not
without
reason
neither
,
for
had
he
won
Coppenhagen
as
he
woo'd
her
,
she
had
brought
him
for
her
Dower
all
Denmark
and
Norway
,
and
then
without
the
tedious
enumeration
of
his
particular
principalities
,
he
might
for
his
imperial
style
and
title
have
wrote
himself
,
King
of
the
North.
The
Mediatours
and
Commissioners
went
to
a
near
adjoyning
Village
called
Tostrup
there
to
draw
up
the
abstract
or
minutes
of
the
Treaty
,
which
when
mutually
agreed
on
,
all
hostility
was
immediately
to
cease
.
In
the
mean
time
it
will
not
be
impertinent
to
take
a
short
view
of
the
posture
and
condition
of
Coppenhagen
.
The
Fortifications
of
the
City
were
much
decay'd
,
partly
through
security
,
not
having
seen
an
Enemy
in
an
hundred
years
,
partly
through
Parsimony
to
avoid
an
expence
supposed
needless
:
Besides
,
that
great
trading
Towns
are
not
over
willing
to
be
fettered
with
Walls
and
Bastions
:
And
perhaps
the
Danish
Nobility
were
as
to
this
case
less
willing
than
they
of
Coppenhagen
,
for
fear
the
strength
of
the
City
should
make
the
Burgers
heady
.
The
walls
being
of
Earth
only
,
had
been
much
crumbled
down
with
the
frost
and
time
,
and
were
scaleable
without
Ladders
;
neither
could
they
use
the
Spade
at
that
time
the
earth
being
so
petrified
with
the
cold
.
There
were
no
Cannon
upon
the
Walls
when
the
Commissioners
parted
from
Coppenhagen
,
but
by
this
time
good
store
were
drawn
from
the
Ships
and
mounted
upon
Ship
carriage
.
The
truth
is
,
the
City
was
full
of
men
,
the
Burgers
and
such
as
fled
out
of
the
Country
,
besides
five
or
six
hundred
Horse
and
some
Foot
which
were
drawn
from
Schonen
,
but
they
wanted
provisions
and
forrage
to
hold
out
a
long
siege
:
But
nothing
dismay'd
the
Dane
more
,
than
that
none
of
their
Confederates
was
in
a
capacity
to
help
them
:
For
the
Pole
and
Brandenburger
were
too
remote
,
and
the
Ice
which
was
a
Bridge
to
the
Sweed
,
was
a
Bar
to
the
Hollander
:
Add
to
this
the
temper
of
the
people
,
some
murmuring
against
their
Governours
,
others
crying
out
they
were
betrayed
,
and
all
affrighted
and
irresolved
:
Only
this
testimony
is
justly
due
to
the
person
of
the
King
,
that
he
comported
himself
with
a
magnanimous
constancy
amidst
all
adventures
.
Some
think
if
the
King
of
Sweden
had
been
truely
informed
of
the
condition
of
the
Town
,
he
would
have
attempted
the
taking
of
it
:
But
though
he
knew
all
was
not
well
with
the
Dane
,
he
did
not
know
the
worst
;
and
it
may
be
he
thought
the
hazard
too
great
to
attack
so
great
a
City
with
so
little
an
Army
.
Perhaps
he
would
tempt
Fortune
no
further
,
but
esteemed
it
a
prudent
choice
,
rather
to
close
with
present
and
certain
advantages
,
than
to
catch
at
things
future
and
contingent
,
especially
such
as
depend
upon
the
issues
of
War
,
than
which
no
humane
thing
is
more
subject
to
vicissitude
.
The
Minutes
of
the
Treaty
were
in
few
daies
concluded
at
Tostrup
,
upon
which
a
cessation
of
Arms
followed
,
and
from
thence
the
Mediatours
and
Commissioners
removed
to
Rotschild
there
to
digest
them
more
at
leisure
into
the
body
of
a
Treaty
,
which
being
done
,
Feb.
26.
1657
/
58
they
were
Signed
and
Sealed
by
the
Mediatours
and
Commissioners
on
both
sides
;
and
afterwards
ratified
by
both
Kings
,
together
with
the
Seals
and
Subscriptions
of
the
Senatours
of
both
Kingdoms
.
The
Sum
of
the
Articles
were
:
-
1.
That
there
be
an
eternal
Peace
,
Amity
,
and
Amnistie
betwixt
both
Crowns
,
Kingdoms
,
&c.
-
2.
That
both
Kings
renounce
and
forsake
all
former
contracts
and
alliances
made
with
any
other
Princes
,
Kings
,
Common-wealths
,
&c.
to
the
prejudice
or
hurt
of
either
party
,
nor
make
none
such
for
the
future
.
-
3.
That
both
parties
shall
endeavour
to
their
power
,
to
exclude
all
forreign
hostile
men
of
War
out
of
the
Sound
and
Baltick
Sea
.
-
4.
That
all
Swedish
ships
whatsoever
,
shall
in
the
Sound
and
Belt
be
free
and
exempted
from
all
Customs
,
Inquisition
,
Visitation
,
Arrest
or
other
Molestation
whatsoever
,
&c.
producing
only
a
right
sea-pass
in
the
King
of
Denmarks
Custom-houses
of
Elzineur
and
Newburg
.
-
5.6.7.8.9.10.11
That
the
King
of
Denmark
should
in
consideration
of
the
restitution
of
the
places
taken
and
possessed
by
the
Swedes
,
as
also
for
a
recompence
o●
the
damages
caused
by
this
War
,
give
and
grant
to
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
and
His
Heirs
for
ever
,
the
Provinces
of
Haland
,
Belking
,
Schonen
,
and
Bornholm
.
The
Castles
,
Towns
and
Territories
of
Bahuys
,
and
Druntheim
in
Norway
,
and
that
secular
and
Ecclesiastick
jurisdiction
which
the
King
of
Denmark
hath
over
some
places
in
the
Isle
of
Reugen
,
all
places
whatsoever
taken
from
the
Swedes
during
this
War
.
As
also
three
Swedish
ships
taken
in
the
Sound
,
with
their
lading
,
upon
the
first
breaking
out
of
these
differences
.
-
12.13
In
consideration
hereof
,
the
King
of
Sweden
shall
restore
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
Denmark
,
all
these
places
he
now
possesses
jure
belli
;
as
Sealand
,
Laland
,
&c.
as
soon
as
the
2000.
Horse
which
the
King
of
Denmark
promised
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
were
delivered
;
renounce
all
pretences
to
the
Earldom
of
Delmenhorst
and
Ditmarsen
,
and
disclaim
all
rights
to
those
Noblemens
goods
in
Holstein
,
notwithstanding
their
dependance
upon
the
Dutchy
of
Bremen
.
The
following
6.
Articles
relate
to
the
evacuation
of
places
.
-
19.
That
all
Prisoners
be
released
without
Ransom
.
-
20.
That
all
inhabitants
of
any
the
delivered
Countrys
,
may
remove
their
habitations
whither
they
will
.
-
21.
That
all
former
alliances
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
continue
of
force
.
-
22.23
.
That
the
King
of
Denmark
shall
give
equitable
satisfaction
to
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Gottorp
,
and
forget
all
differences
and
unkindnesses
which
this
War
may
have
produced
betwixt
them
.
-
24.
That
Count
Ulefeld
be
placed
in
his
estates
and
honours
.
-
25.
That
such
Princes
,
&c.
that
desire
to
be
included
in
this
Peace
,
shall
seek
it
with
both
Kings
.
-
26.
That
the
Danish
manifest
be
recalled
.
-
27.28
.
And
that
all
as
above
be
inviolably
observed
on
both
sides
,
&c.
Thus
this
pacification
was
concluded
and
Signed
,
which
divested
King
Frederick
of
the
best
Provinces
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
would
have
cost
much
blood
,
and
many
years
to
have
conquered
;
of
great
part
of
his
Army
,
to
be
employed
ere
long
against
himself
;
and
of
his
reputation
,
the
best
jewel
of
Princes
;
which
he
will
yet
recover
when
he
is
out
of
the
apprentiship
of
his
Nobles
,
and
reduced
to
that
extremity
,
that
nothing
but
his
own
magnanimity
can
support
him
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
If
the
King
of
Denmark
were
a
great
loser
by
what
he
quitted
,
it
may
be
well
said
he
was
a
great
saver
if
we
consider
what
he
kept
.
For
he
who
had
lost
all
in
the
Field
,
could
not
reasonably
expect
to
regain
it
upon
the
Carpet
:
And
though
some
of
his
principal
branches
were
lopt
off
,
which
through
time
may
grow
again
,
yet
the
root
was
preserved
,
for
had
that
been
lost
all
had
gone
without
resourse
:
So
that
I
esteem
it
only
as
an
expression
of
kindness
towards
his
King
and
Country
,
that
of
the
Danish
Ryxhoffmaster
,
a
person
of
eminent
merit
,
who
immediately
before
he
was
to
Sign
the
Treaty
whispered
into
the
ear
of
one
near
him
,
those
words
of
the
Roman
Emperour
,
Utinam
nescirem
Literas
.
Since
Knighted
by
his
sacred
Majesty
here
.
And
upon
this
accompt
and
in
gratitude
for
his
good
offices
the
King
was
pleased
to
admit
Mr.
Meadowe
the
English
Envoy
into
the
Order
of
Denmark
.
This
Treaty
thus
concluded
and
ratified
,
the
next
thing
which
followed
was
the
solemn
Enterview
betwixt
the
two
Kings
at
Fredericksburg
a
sumptuous
Palace
of
the
King
of
Denmark
about
four
Leagues
from
Coppenhagen
:
Thither
both
of
them
went
,
and
which
is
remarkable
without
any
previous
stipulation
,
concerning
guards
or
number
of
followers
usually
practised
upon
such
occasions
;
but
with
a
frank
and
Northern
simplicity
,
either
not
mistrusting
or
not
willing
to
mistrust
each
other
.
King
Frederick
met
his
new
guest
who
came
from
Rotskild
some
two
miles
from
his
house
:
Both
Kings
being
at
a
competent
distance
alighted
out
of
their
Coaches
at
the
same
time
,
and
approaching
on
foot
saluted
each
other
by
joyning
their
right
hands
with
all
the
respect
and
obliging
demonstrations
of
kindness
immaginable
;
and
now
as
if
their
late
enmity
had
been
entirely
forgot
,
they
both
entred
the
same
Coach
,
being
the
Danish
,
first
the
Swede
,
then
the
Dane
,
accompanied
by
the
English
Mediatour
and
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Sunderburg
,
and
so
rode
to
Fredericksburg
,
where
they
were
received
and
entertained
with
as
much
magnificence
as
the
place
and
season
could
afford
.
At
Table
the
Queen
of
Denmark
sate
at
the
boards
end
,
the
King
of
Sweden
on
the
side
at
her
right
hand
,
as
being
the
guest
,
and
next
below
him
on
the
same
side
the
King
of
Denmark
.
Were
that
Roman
to
describe
this
entertainment
,
who
affirmed
that
the
same
wisdom
was
requisite
for
ordering
a
feast
as
for
disciplining
an
Army
;
he
would
be
more
large
in
the
description
of
it
than
I
shall
be
.
Let
it
suffice
to
say
that
the
method
was
exact
,
the
provision
sumptuous
,
and
the
solemnity
rare
,
to
see
two
Kings
at
one
Table
,
who
had
so
little
before
been
in
Arms
one
against
the
other
.
And
it
was
not
unpleasant
that
those
Trumpets
and
Kettle-Drums
which
so
lately
denounced
Death
should
now
be
made
use
of
,
as
loudly
to
proclaim
Healths
.
The
Solemnity
continued
from
Thursday
to
Saturday
,
both
Kings
for
two
nights
lodging
under
the
same
Roof
:
At
parting
they
exchanged
Horses
,
and
other
Presents
,
and
those
Officers
of
the
Danish
Court
who
were
particularly
appointed
to
attend
the
Swedish
King
,
were
nobly
regaled
by
him
.
On
Saturday
he
took
his
leave
and
went
to
Elzineur
the
King
of
Denmark
accompanying
him
part
of
the
way
;
from
thence
he
past
the
Sound
through
the
noise
and
smoak
of
the
Cannon
of
the
two
Castles
of
Cronenburg
and
Elzenburg
,
to
take
possession
of
his
fresh
conquests
in
Schonen
;
where
he
was
entertained
by
his
new
Subjects
,
with
more
pomp
than
passion
,
more
state
than
affection
;
the
sense
of
their
wonted
obedience
being
yet
too
green
to
be
so
soon
forgot
.
He
did
not
stay
long
there
but
went
to
Gottenburg
to
meet
his
Queen
,
as
also
to
deliberate
with
his
Senate
and
rejoyce
with
his
friends
over
his
late
successes
.
And
thus
the
Scene
of
Affairs
being
changed
in
Denmark
,
a
Serene
calm
did
ensue
,
but
not
last
long
:
However
,
the
Swedes
did
pretend
to
treat
a
new
and
stricter
Alliance
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
.
The
Swedish
Army
was
to
continue
in
Denmark
till
the
first
of
May
,
where
they
lived
with
the
usual
rapines
and
disorders
of
insulting
Victors
;
which
must
yet
continue
longer
than
the
designed
time
for
their
removal
.
The
Danes
thus
low
were
forced
to
a
quick
execution
of
the
Treating
,
as
fearing
to
displease
their
new
friends
;
who
yet
complained
of
delays
and
evasory
and
non-performance
.
Most
of
the
two
thousand
Horse
were
run
away
,
which
they
pretended
was
by
collusion
,
and
the
Governour
of
Bremervord
made
difficulty
to
deliver
up
that
place
,
which
he
will
yet
part
with
too
soon
.
But
that
which
vext
the
Sweeds
most
,
was
that
the
Danes
refused
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
Offensive
and
Defensive
with
them
.
The
main
design
of
the
Swedes
herein
was
the
stopping
of
the
Sound
,
which
Van
Beuning
the
Dutch
Embassadour
then
in
Denmark
well
observing
,
presented
a
memorial
to
the
King
,
desiring
him
,
that
whereas
by
the
third
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
,
that
both
Crowns
should
endeavour
to
hinder
all
Hostile
Fleets
from
entring
into
the
Baltick
Sea
,
that
the
said
Article
should
not
be
understood
of
the
ships
of
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
being
it
directly
opposed
the
league
formerly
made
betwixt
them
and
the
Danish
crown
.
The
said
Embassadour
had
upon
the
fabricking
of
this
Article
,
likewise
declared
against
it
;
but
Denmark
was
then
forced
to
yield
to
demands
much
more
prejudicial
,
and
of
greater
importance
to
it self
,
not
being
in
a
condition
to
mind
the
interests
of
others
,
where
their
own
did
so
eminently
suffer
.
The
King
of
Sweden
had
sent
two
Commissioners
to
Coppenhagen
to
urge
this
mutual
confederation
,
but
they
could
not
bring
the
Danes
to
it
,
which
produced
new
and
more
intricate
difficulties
,
for
the
Swedes
complained
openly
of
the
Danes
delays
,
and
the
Danes
of
the
Swedes
not
withdrawing
their
forces
out
of
their
Countries
,
as
they
had
promised
.
One
pretext
seemed
to
beget
another
,
and
one
obstacle
was
no
sooner
removed
but
new
ones
appeared
,
especially
on
the
Swedes
side
,
who
at
length
declared
,
they
could
not
withdraw
their
Army
out
of
Denmark
until
they
had
entire
satisfaction
.
Their
chief
pretences
were
the
compleating
of
the
2000
horse
,
they
having
received
no
more
than
936
most
Danes
,
whereas
they
should
have
been
all
Germans
,
the
possession
of
the
little
Isle
of
Ween
as
belonging
to
Schonen
,
400000
ryxdollers
in
consideration
of
the
loss
they
sustained
by
Henry
Carloff
(
who
had
carried
one
of
their
Guinea
ships
,
laden
with
a
quantity
of
Gold
and
Elephants
teeth
into
Gluckstat
,
after
the
making
of
the
peace
)
and
other
no
less
considerable
points
,
relating
to
the
late
treaty
.
But
most
of
these
difficulties
were
cleared
or
remitted
to
the
mediation
of
the
English
and
French
Ministers
,
and
now
all
seemed
to
tend
to
a
perfect
understanding
.
By
this
time
,
the
King
and
Queen
of
Sweden
were
come
into
Holstein
,
from
whence
they
went
to
Wismar
,
a
convenient
Port
to
transport
the
Queen
back
to
Stockholm
at
pleasure
.
The
King
returned
to
Oldeslo
,
the
general
rendezvous
of
his
troops
,
where
he
gave
audience
to
several
Embassadors
;
the
neighbouring
States
,
and
Towns
,
and
Princes
,
being
jealous
of
his
great
preparations
and
designes
,
which
jealousie
was
augmented
by
the
daily
boastings
of
his
Officers
,
who
seemed
to
threaten
all
,
whilest
the
truth
lay
closlier
concealed
.
Denmark
alone
seemed
to
have
no
reason
to
fear
,
having
not
only
delivered
Bremervorde
,
but
consented
almost
to
every
thing
that
was
required
of
them
to
content
the
Swedes
,
and
get
them
out
of
their
Country
;
well-nigh
ruined
with
their
extorsion
and
in-quarterings
.
But
they
will
not
be
gone
so
,
and
now
smile
at
the
Danish
credulity
,
whilest
they
prepare
to
possess
the
whole
,
and
render
their
King
one
of
the
greatest
Princes
of
Europe
.
The
pretexts
for
this
second
War
▪
were
plausible
enough
;
as
appears
by
the
Swedish
Manifest
,
and
the
Kings
own
speeches
in
the
ensuing
narration
.
But
the
Danes
accused
Charls
his
boundless
ambition
,
and
cried
out
plainly
,
and
not
without
probability
,
that
he
had
already
devoured
the
dominion
of
the
East
sea
in
his
thoughts
;
which
was
not
to
be
compassed
but
by
the
preceding
conquest
of
Denmark
.
They
further
affirmed
,
that
he
had
therefore
been
perswaded
at
Gottenburg
,
to
prosecute
the
enlargement
of
the
Swedish
Empire
by
new
acquisitions
.
The
conflict
would
be
easie
,
and
as
the
first
was
,
bloodless
.
He
should
but
go
and
overcome
,
and
by
the
accession
of
his
future
victories
,
open
a
passage
to
his
farther
greatness
.
Add
to
these
,
the
tried
difficulties
of
the
Polish
war
,
the
quiet
but
armed
condition
of
Germany
,
the
peaceful
inclinations
of
France
at
that
time
,
but
above
all
,
a
warlike
Prince
(
and
as
he
pretended
provoked
and
injured
)
environed
with
a
victorious
Army
,
and
it
will
not
seem
strange
that
the
fury
of
the
threatning
tempest
fell
upon
Denmark
.
But
whatever
the
causes
were
,
the
war
was
easier
begun
than
ended
,
whilest
the
Danes
serve
for
a
memorable
example
to
posterity
,
how
valid
despair
is
,
and
that
there
is
nothing
proof
against
an
enforced
necessity
.
The
Swedes
were
obliged
,
as
is
already
observed
,
by
the
Treaty
of
Rotschkild
,
to
withdraw
all
their
forces
out
of
all
the
Provinces
of
Denmark
,
by
the
first
of
May
;
which
they
did
not
only
not
do
,
for
Holstein
,
Jutland
,
Funen
,
and
the
Dukedom
of
Sleswick
,
were
still
in
their
power
,
but
took
also
new
councils
,
to
invade
and
conquer
the
rest
of
that
divided
Kingdom
.
The
King
then
being
resolved
to
renew
the
war
,
prepared
all
that
was
judged
necessary
for
so
great
an
expedition
,
and
that
with
no
less
secrecy
than
prudence
;
and
truly
it
was
no
wonder
that
the
Danes
were
surprised
(
being
by
several
Embassies
,
letters
and
messages
lull'd
into
so
ruinous
a
security
)
when
as
the
Ministers
of
divers
Princes
who
then
followed
the
Court
,
were
so
far
from
penetrating
into
its
designes
,
that
they
had
not
the
least
suspicion
of
a
second
invasion
upon
Denmark
.
Aug.
5.
1658.
The
fleet
and
land
forces
met
at
Kiel
in
Holstein
,
and
now
all
things
being
in
a
readiness
,
the
Army
and
provision
for
a
longer
journey
than
was
intended
,
were
imbarcked
.
The
King
being
under
fail
,
with
eleven
men
of
war
,
and
near
sixty
great
and
lesser
Vessels
,
whilest
some
thought
him
gone
towards
Prussia
,
others
towards
Pomeranta
,
and
others
towards
other
places
,
but
none
towards
Denmark
;
secured
as
it
was
thought
by
the
late
Peace
,
he
steered
his
course
towards
Zealand
.
Aug.
8.
Being
arrived
at
Corsieur
,
a
sea
town
on
the
West
side
of
the
Island
,
he
landed
his
Army
,
greater
in
reputation
than
numbers
(
for
it
did
not
exceed
1200
horse
and
4000
foot
)
without
any
opposition
or
resistance
.
These
few
guards
that
were
on
the
coasts
,
fled
at
first
sight
of
the
fleet
,
before
they
knew
whether
they
were
enemies
or
not
:
and
the
Towns
men
dissembleing
what
they
durst
not
seem
to
fear
,
were
forced
to
receive
these
new
guests
as
friends
;
whilest
they
and
the
country
,
as
the
Army
passed
along
,
were
made
believe
,
as
the
Swedes
gave
it
out
,
that
they
intended
no
hostility
to
any
,
but
were
come
to
assist
the
King
of
Denmark
against
the
designs
of
some
of
his
rebellious
Nobles
.
King
Charls
his
chief
care
upon
his
landing
,
was
to
keep
his
soldiers
from
plundering
,
and
by
quick
sending
out
of
parties
of
horse
to
suppress
the
Danish
troops
which
were
quartered
up
and
down
the
Island
;
or
at
least
to
hinder
their
retreat
into
Coppenhagen
.
Count
To●te
Lieutenant-General
of
the
horse
,
led
the
Van
;
but
the
King
himself
(
I
know
not
by
what
fatality
)
did
not
stir
till
the
day
following
:
and
however
his
main
hopes
of
victory
consisted
in
the
quickness
of
his
motion
,
he
marched
but
slowly
;
fearing
peradventure
ambushes
in
an
unknown
Country
,
or
least
he
might
be
obliged
,
in
the
absence
of
his
Naval
forces
,
to
bear
the
brunt
of
the
war
alone
.
The
noise
therefore
of
this
invasion
fled
to
Coppenhagen
before
him
,
and
filled
the
Court
and
City
with
the
terrour
of
so
imminent
a
danger
.
All
was
full
of
fear
and
confusion
,
and
the
people
then
at
divine
service
(
for
it
was
upon
the
Sabbath
day
in
the
morning
)
struck
with
the
apprehensions
of
their
approaching
ruine
,
which
they
look'd
upon
as
infallible
,
if
the
enemies
made
that
hast
they
might
,
and
assaulted
the
City
,
then
destitute
of
order
or
forces
to
withstand
them
.
The
slight
of
the
country-people
,
who
came
slocking
into
the
town
,
magnifying
the
number
and
progress
of
the
enemy
according
as
their
fears
suggested
,
redoubled
the
terrour
;
in
so
much
,
that
all
dreading
their
destruction
as
unavoidable
,
bethought
how
best
to
secure
themselves
.
Some
hid
their
best
moveables
where
they
best
could
,
whilest
others
searched
about
,
whither
they
might
best
slye
and
hide
themselves
.
Many
preferring
their
personal
security
to
that
of
their
Country
,
cried
out
for
peace
,
and
a
recourse
to
the
conquerours
clemency
:
but
the
wisest
,
and
they
were
but
few
,
perswaded
a
vigorous
resistance
,
and
exhort
the
rest
rather
to
commit
their
common
safety
to
God
,
and
a
just
defence
,
than
to
the
arbitration
of
a
cruel
and
insulting
enemy
.
Neither
were
the
disorders
and
apprehensions
at
Court
inferiour
to
these
,
until
the
King
himself
,
having
rejected
the
advice
of
those
,
who
would
have
perswaded
him
to
preserve
himself
for
better
times
,
by
a
timely
retreat
into
Norway
,
or
Holland
,
had
declared
,
with
a
magnanimity
truly
royal
;
That
he
would
live
and
dye
in
his
Nest
,
and
not
survive
the
sate
and
glory
of
his
Country
.
The
following
letter
,
though
not
signed
,
fell
as
was
informed
into
his
hands
,
the
which
as
being
of
an
extraordinary
nature
,
merits
to
be
inserted
;
it
was
as
followeth
.
Sir
,
Notwithstanding
my
being
engaged
in
the
service
of
your
mortal
Enemy
,
I
am
a
very
affectionate
well-wisher
to
your
Majesty
.
I
am
very
confident
that
the
King
of
Sweden
designs
to
take
Zeland
from
you
,
and
consequently
yuur
crown
,
I
humbly
desire
your
Majesty
to
save
your
Royal
person
,
the
Queen
,
and
the
Princes
your
children
,
by
a
quick
retreat
into
Norway
,
or
elsewhere
,
until
this
tempest
be
over
,
and
some
happier
opportunity
present
it self
,
for
the
recovery
of
your
kingdom
.
Save
your self
Sir
,
that
you
may
not
fall
into
his
hands
,
preserve
your self
for
better
times
,
and
believe
the
counsel
of
him
who
is
your
Majesties
most
humble
servant
.
I
will
leave
the
disquisition
of
the
author
,
the
contriver
,
and
the
intrigue
of
this
letter
to
the
curious
,
and
only
add
,
that
if
he
had
followed
the
advice
of
most
part
of
his
Councel
,
he
had
hearkened
to
that
of
his
kind
enemy
,
and
lost
his
kingdom
into
the
bargain
.
But
he
being
more
generously
resolved
,
did
by
his
example
raise
the
drooping
spirits
of
them
about
him
,
which
quickly
appeared
in
their
countenances
,
and
expressions
.
Shame
and
emulation
,
and
a
desire
of
revenge
,
had
mastered
those
weaker
passions
their
fear
had
begot
in
them
before
;
so
that
at
present
there
was
none
amongst
them
,
that
did
not
seem
full
of
courage
and
indignation
,
against
the
unjust
proceedings
of
the
enemy
.
The
Court
being
thus
appeased
,
and
confirmed
;
the
King
commanded
the
trumpet
to
sound
to
horse
,
and
quick
messengers
to
be
dispatched
into
the
Country
,
to
allarm
those
horse
that
were
quartered
in
the
neighboring
Villages
,
and
order
their
sudden
coming
to
Town
,
which
they
did
with
so
much
diligence
,
that
they
prevented
the
enemies
speed
and
precaution
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Magistrates
and
chief
amongst
the
Citizens
were
sent
for
,
and
enquiry
made
,
what
was
to
be
expected
from
them
in
so
imminent
a
danger
?
The
King
having
aggravated
the
ambition
and
perfidie
of
the
Enemy
,
added
,
that
they
were
not
now
to
sight
for
the
recovery
of
what
they
had
lost
,
but
lest
they
should
lose
(
which
he
abhor'd
to
think
on
)
what
they
had
yet
remaining
,
and
become
the
prey
and
scorn
of
their
insulting
foes
.
The
Lord
Gerstorf
great
Master
of
the
kingdom
,
proceeded
to
tell
them
,
That
there
was
nothing
more
glorious
for
generous
spirits
,
than
bravely
to
maintain
that
duty
,
and
that
fidelity
,
which
they
owed
by
nature
and
oath
,
to
their
King
and
Country
.
They
were
now
reduced
to
that
extremity
,
that
they
must
defend
themselves
or
perish
;
there
being
no
mean
betwixt
the
Enemies
ambition
,
and
their
slavery
.
He
did
therefore
exhort
them
in
his
Majesties
name
,
to
unity
and
concord
amongst
themselves
,
to
sight
like
men
,
to
arm
all
that
could
bear
arms
,
and
to
refus●
no
labour
,
nor
nothing
that
might
be
required
from
them
for
their
common
defence
.
The
Enemy
was
not
so
formidable
as
some
men
believed
,
nor
their
condition
so
despicable
,
but
that
they
might
yet
hope
for
an
issue
suitable
to
the
equity
and
innocency
of
their
cause
,
if
they
did
not
betray
it
by
their
own
dissentions
and
infidelity
.
There
were
some
who
had
apprehended
,
that
the
Citizens
fears
might
surmount
their
loyalty
;
which
they
having
understood
,
protested
by
the
mouth
of
their
chief
Burgomaster
John
Nansen
,
that
they
would
expose
their
lives
and
what
ever
was
dear
to
them
,
for
the
defence
of
their
King
and
Country
;
and
by
an
example
worthy
to
be
transferred
to
posterity
cried
out
,
They
would
dye
his
Majesties
subjects
.
Monsieur
Van
Beuning
Pensionair
of
Amsterdam
;
then
Embassadour
from
the
States
General
of
the
United
Low-Countries
,
at
Court
,
did
by
his
presence
and
authority
(
which
the
King
of
Sweden
complained
of
afterwards
,
as
discrepant
from
the
function
of
an
Embassadour
)
extreamly
raise
the
minds
of
all
,
and
exhorting
them
to
a
brave
defence
,
assured
them
of
speedy
succors
and
relief
out
of
the
Low-Countries
,
in
case
they
held
out
but
till
it
was
possible
for
a
fleet
to
come
to
their
assistance
.
He
visited
the
guards
in
person
,
and
throwing
moneys
by
handful
amongst
the
soldiers
,
did
much
quicken
them
by
his
liberality
and
promises
.
But
that
he
might
hasten
those
ayds
he
had
so
seriously
assured
them
off
,
and
lest
his
passage
might
be
cut
off
by
the
Swedish
fleet
already
in
sight
,
he
immediately
went
on
board
,
and
set
sail
for
Holland
in
a
man
of
war
,
which
lay
ready
in
the
haven
for
his
transport
.
Owen
Joel
a
Danish
Gentleman
,
was
sent
by
the
King
along
with
him
,
but
deputed
to
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
to
complain
of
this
unjust
invasion
of
the
Swedes
,
and
to
invite
him
also
to
his
ayd
and
succour
.
These
Embassadors
toucht
upon
the
Coasts
of
Norway
in
their
passage
,
and
landing
at
Flecker
,
acquainted
the
Governour
by
word
of
mouth
,
and
the
Kings
Officers
farther
off
by
Letters
,
of
the
renewing
of
the
wars
in
Denmark
,
admonishing
them
to
stand
upon
their
guards
,
as
well
against
the
surprises
,
as
the
open
violence
of
the
Swedes
,
now
their
declared
enemies
.
Whilest
Van
Beuning
hastens
towards
Holland
,
strugling
against
the
winds
,
the
rumour
of
the
Swedish
invasion
slew
thither
before
him
,
and
having
gained
belief
with
them
that
were
most
concerned
,
the
States
voted
a
fleet
and
2000
foot
,
for
the
present
relief
of
Coppenhagen
.
Van
Beuning's
arrival
quickned
these
preparations
,
for
having
demonstrated
the
danger
Denmark
was
in
,
and
the
Kings
earnest
desires
for
the
hastening
of
the
succours
,
added
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
the
City
to
hold
out
much
above
six
weeks
.
Hereupon
all
imaginable
speed
and
care
was
taken
,
to
forward
the
designed
supplies
,
neither
could
the
Swedish
Ministers
then
in
Holland
,
with
all
their
skill
(
however
they
magnified
their
Masters
affection
and
amity
towards
the
States
General
)
divert
them
from
their
taken
resolution
.
Nay
,
the
King
himself
having
dismissed
above
seventy
of
their
Merchants
ships
,
which
he
had
surprised
in
the
Sound
,
wrote
to
them
the
21
of
August
out
of
his
Camp
,
Aug.
21.
in
which
Letters
,
after
an
enumeration
of
the
reasons
,
which
he
said
,
obliged
him
to
continue
the
war
,
and
mention
of
the
ancient
confederations
betwixt
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
and
the
United
Low-Countries
,
he
did
solemnly
profess
,
that
he
desired
nothing
more
than
the
liberty
of
Commerce
,
and
an
unviolable
friendship
with
the
free
Belgick
Provinces
,
which
he
was
for
his
part
resolved
to
persist
in
,
and
testifie
by
all
arguments
of
candor
and
reality
,
if
they
on
their
parts
would
but
do
the
same
,
as
it
became
true
confederates
and
friends
.
But
all
this
was
to
no
purpose
;
for
the
States
sensible
what
danger
might
accrew
to
their
Eastern
traffick
(
nay
many
of
them
judged
it
quite
ruined
if
Denmark
were
lost
(
and
the
very
ship-fraught
alone
was
estimated
at
three
hundred
and
fixty
thousand
pound
sterling
a
year
)
if
the
two
Northern
Crowns
were
united
under
one
Prince
,
resolved
to
hinder
it
by
ballancing
their
forces
,
and
aiding
still
the
weaker
;
so
that
they
did
not
only
not
change
their
resolutions
,
but
commanded
the
voted
supplies
to
be
made
ready
with
all
imaginable
speed
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
sent
several
expresses
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
to
assure
him
of
the
sudden
comming
of
their
fleet
and
forces
to
his
assistance
.
All
this
while
the
Danes
were
busie
in
fortifying
their
Town
,
they
repair
their
old
works
,
raise
new
ones
where
they
were
defective
,
cleanse
and
deepen
their
moats
,
and
strengthen
their
bulworks
and
curtains
,
with
cannons
,
and
mortar-pieces
,
and
great
granadoes
(
lying
here
and
there
upon
the
parapets
to
be
rowled
down
into
the
moat
upon
occasion
,
a
very
useful
and
destructive
invention
)
and
several
other
offensive
and
defensive
arms
.
No
age
,
no
sex
,
no
quality
or
order
of
men
were
exempt
from
labour
,
but
all
were
imployed
in
working
or
watching
,
the
publike
danger
they
were
all
in
,
requiring
their
whole
endeavours
for
their
common
safety
.
The
Kings
example
and
presence
encouraged
all
men
;
for
he
seldom
quitted
the
walls
,
spending
the
d●●
amo●gst
his
soldiers
and
workmen
,
and
that
part
of
the
night
which
his
repose
required
,
in
his
pavillion
upon
the
ramparts
,
so
that
there
was
no
body
of
so
abject
a
spirit
,
that
did
not
willingly
wo
travails
and
dangers
,
where
his
Prince
was
his
spectator
and
companion
.
Neither
did
the
King
confine
his
care
to
Coppenhagen
only
:
Cronenburg
being
looked
upon
as
the
most
considerable
fortress
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
it
really
is
,
was
judged
worthy
his
best
thoughts
.
He
therefore
sent
one
Benfield
thither
,
and
joyning
one
Bruno
and
Bilde
in
Commission
with
him
,
seriously
recommended
the
conservation
of
that
important
place
,
to
th●●r
valour
and
fidelity
.
Necessity
and
Despair
,
those
two
powerful
movers
,
obliged
the
Danes
to
these
unusual
preparations
for
war
;
but
the
distrust
they
had
of
their
own
affairs
,
made
them
wish
for
peace
,
for
their
City
was
not
well
fortified
,
the
succours
they
were
to
expect
were
far
off
,
their
Ga●●son
did
not
exceed
twelve
hundred
effective
soldiers
,
and
the
Citizens
,
as
it
is
usual
in
such
encounters
,
however
numerous
,
were
but
few
in
force
and
resolution
.
For
these
reasons
,
Magnus
Hoeg
,
Aug.
8.
and
Christian
Ski●l
,
two
Senators
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
dispatched
in
Embassie
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
the
same
day
he
arrived
,
with
instructions
to
divert
him
if
it
were
possible
from
his
present
expedition
,
or
delay
him
from
his
more
active
prosecution
of
it
.
The
day
following
they
met
him
at
Ringstead
,
but
being
it
was
late
,
they
were
not
admitted
to
audience
before
next
morning
,
and
that
then
not
without
much
difficulty
.
10.
Being
introduced
into
the
Kings
presence
,
they
told
him
in
a
long
speech
(
whereof
this
is
the
sum
)
that
the
wars
betwixt
the
two
Kings
,
had
not
only
been
composed
and
ended
by
the
peace
of
Rotschkild
,
but
what
ever
had
been
acted
in
the
same
forgot
and
forgiven
,
by
a
solemn
act
of
oblivion
on
both
sides
:
But
being
some
doubts
and
difficulties
were
risen
,
concerning
the
true
sense
of
the
Articles
of
the
said
Pacification
,
there
had
been
another
Treaty
held
at
Coppenhagen
,
for
explication
of
the
first
,
wherein
all
the
aforesaid
difficulties
had
been
removed
,
and
every
thing
else
so
agreed
upon
,
that
there
seemed
nothing
more
to
be
desired
.
These
things
being
thus
,
the
King
their
Master
could
not
choose
but
wonder
,
especially
being
he
had
on
his
part
performed
every
thing
he
had
promised
,
to
see
himself
and
his
dominions
,
and
that
without
any
denunciation
of
war
at
all
,
invaded
in
a
hostile
manner
.
Lastly
,
having
extolled
their
Princes
desire
for
Peace
;
they
added
,
they
had
been
sent
to
his
Majesty
for
that
purpose
,
and
to
remove
and
obstacles
or
mis-understandings
that
might
occasion
a
new
breach
.
They
therefore
desired
Commissioners
might
be
appointed
to
treat
with
them
,
not
doubting
but
to
be
able
to
demonstrate
abundantly
,
that
their
King
was
not
only
a
stranger
to
all
thoughts
of
war
,
but
extremely
desirous
of
peace
and
concord
,
which
he
would
also
(
if
it
might
be
)
always
maintain
and
cherish
.
The
King
but
little
moved
with
what
he
heard
with
patience
,
having
repeated
what
had
happened
in
the
former
wars
,
and
former
times
;
added
,
that
he
had
been
more
then
sufficiently
provoked
to
continue
this
,
by
the
continual
injuries
he
and
his
Crown
had
received
from
Denmark
,
which
did
not
cease
to
endeavour
his
,
and
his
subjects
●uine
,
by
their
daily
practises
against
them
.
This
he
said
,
sufficiently
appeared
out
of
their
intercepted
letters
,
by
their
disturbing
of
the
liberty
of
Commerce
in
the
Sound
,
by
their
various
obstructing
&
delaying
of
the
execution
of
the
treaty
of
Rotschkild
(
whereby
they
had
hindred
the
prosecution
of
his
other
more
weighty
designs
)
and
by
their
refusing
to
deliver
Carloff
(
who
had
robbed
him
in
Guinea
)
into
his
hands
.
He
farther
complained
,
of
their
ill
using
of
his
father
in
law
the
Duke
of
Holstein
,
of
their
refusing
to
enter
into
a
nearer
confederation
with
Sweden
,
and
their
den●ing
to
lend
him
ten
ships
at
his
request
.
For
these
and
other
causes
he
had
resolved
,
being
also
advised
to
●t
by
his
Councel
,
to
continue
the
war
(
for
so
he
termed
it
,
urging
that
a
war
could
not
be
said
to
be
ended
,
before
the
execution
of
the
Treaty
that
concluded
it
was
completed
)
and
leave
the
issue
of
it
to
God
,
and
his
good
fortune
.
The
Danish
Ministers
protesting
their
innocency
in
all
things
;
replied
,
that
it
was
not
they
,
being
they
had
performed
what
ever
they
were
obliged
to
by
the
late
Treaty
,
who
were
the
cause
of
these
delays
so
much
complained
of
but
the
Swedes
?
who
had
not
made
good
their
promis●s
.
They
desired
those
letters
so
much
spoke
of
might
be
produced
,
being
they
knew
nothing
of
them
,
and
urged
that
the
business
of
the
Guiney
controversie
,
was
concluded
with
his
Embassadour
Coyet
before
he
had
left
Coppenhagen
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Holstein
,
he
had
obtained
by
the
Swedish
interposition
,
all
he
could
reasonably
desire
,
and
as
for
themselves
,
their
Kingdom
was
so
exhausted
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
either
to
furnish
the
desired
ships
,
or
to
engage
themselves
in
a
more
active
confederation
.
They
hoped
therefore
,
that
his
Majesty
would
not
refuse
an
equitable
●●eaty
,
beseeching
him
(
as
they
had
done
before
)
to
appo●nt
Commissioners
to
treat
with
them
,
whereby
the
remaining
differences
if
there
were
any
,
might
be
removed
,
and
the
flames
of
a
new
war
,
which
could
not
prove
but
ruinous
to
both
sides
,
be
ex●inguished
;
before
they
broke
out
to
further
violence
.
The
King
made
no
great
return
to
these
passionate
expressions
of
the
Embassadours
,
though
mingled
with
tears
;
but
demanded
them
,
whether
they
for
their
particular
did
desire
his
protection
?
which
they
refusing
,
it
was
told
them
they
had
their
last
answer
.
The
Embassadours
seeing
the
King
inexorable
,
took
leave
of
him
and
returned
to
their
lodgings
,
where
they
were
followed
by
Marshal
oxenstern
,
and
the
Count
of
slippenbach
,
by
order
from
the
King
;
who
asked
them
whether
they
had
any
thing
more
to
propose
,
besides
what
they
had
said
to
his
Majesty
?
from
whom
they
were
sent
to
them
,
to
know
their
farther
desires
.
The
Danes
having
repeated
in
substance
,
what
they
had
delivered
to
the
King
,
were
answered
by
Slippenbach
in
his
Majesties
sense
;
adding
moreover
,
that
the
Danes
had
by
their
delays
,
occasioned
not
only
the
increase
of
the
Pole
,
Muscovite
,
and
Brandenburg's
powers
,
but
the
precipitate
election
of
the
Roman
Emperor
,
as
also
the
confederations
of
those
Princes
against
Sweden
.
It
was
well
known
how
precious
a
thing
time
was
,
not
to
be
recalled
by
the
Gods
themselves
;
and
being
Denmarks
fall
seemed
now
inevitable
,
and
at
hand
,
they
should
choose
the
best
means
to
save
themselves
.
The
King
of
Sweden
was
Master
of
the
field
,
and
would
suddenly
be
of
their
fortresses
and
towns
too
;
they
should
therefore
have
recourse
to
their
soveraign
remedy
.
What
could
it
signifie
to
subjects
how
their
Prince
was
called
?
or
of
what
use
was
the
sound
of
a
few
syllables
,
it
was
therefore
equal
to
them
,
whether
Charles
or
Frederick
were
their
King
.
There
was
one
God
who
was
the
disposer
of
Empires
,
and
it
seemed
Denmark's
fatal
hour
was
now
drawing
near
.
He
would
notwithstanding
,
pray
to
the
King
of
Kings
,
that
so
noble
a
City
as
Coppenhagen
was
,
might
not
be
destroyed
,
and
so
many
thousands
of
persons
involved
in
it's
ruines
.
The
Swedes
,
when
they
had
conquered
and
taken
possession
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
would
abundantly
manifest
the
justice
of
their
proceedings
to
all
men
.
The
Embassadors
being
dismissed
with
this
severe
message
,
were
upon
the
point
to
depart
,
when
it
was
told
them
again
,
that
if
they
were
sollicitous
about
the
event
of
this
present
expedition
,
they
should
make
such
propositions
to
the
Swedish
Embassadours
,
then
residing
in
Coppenhagen
,
as
might
be
conformable
to
the
present
state
of
their
affairs
,
and
the
condition
they
were
then
in
.
The
Embassadours
being
returned
to
the
City
,
and
having
acquainted
their
King
with
what
had
passed
in
their
negotiation
,
applied
themselvs
to
the
Swedish
Embassador
Mons.
Bielke
,
then
in
restraint
;
demanding
him
,
whether
he
had
any
instructions
to
treat
about
peace
?
which
he
denying
▪
they
resolved
,
as
they
wrote
in
their
letters
to
the
French
Embassadour
then
in
the
Swedish
Camp
,
to
commit
their
cause
and
its
decision
to
God
alone
.
The
said
Swedish
Embassadour
,
was
in
the
mean
time
in
no
little
danger
through
the
peoples
fury
,
who
believing
that
he
,
under
the
colour
of
friendship
had
betrayed
them
into
this
war
,
however
he
solemnly
protested
to
be
altogether
a
stranger
to
his
Masters
present
proceedings
,
and
not
to
have
had
the
least
knowledge
of
this
invasion
.
Which
is
more
then
probable
,
being
Coyet
his
Colleague
,
who
was
returned
to
his
Master
some
days
before
,
had
left
papers
of
consequence
,
and
a
good
sum
of
moneys
behind
him
,
which
fell
into
the
Danes
hands
.
But
neither
these
excuses
,
nor
his
standing
upon
his
guard
in
his
lodgings
,
whither
all
the
Swedes
then
in
Town
were
fled
for
Sanctuary
,
could
have
saved
him
,
if
the
King
had
not
upon
his
request
taken
him
into
his
protection
,
and
secured
him
in
Rosenburg
,
a
house
of
pleasure
in
the
Kings
garden
;
where
he
remained
under
custody
(
notwithstanding
the
Swedes
objecting
of
the
breach
of
the
law
of
Nations
by
his
detension
)
until
he
was
afterward
delivered
thence
by
the
intercession
of
the
Mediators
of
England
&
Holland
,
especially
the
last
.
All
hopes
of
Peace
being
now
laid
aside
,
the
Danes
prepare
for
war
with
so
much
the
more
vigor
.
They
burn
the
suburbs
,
which
they
had
hitherto
spared
,
&
omitted
nothing
they
thought
requisite
for
their
defence
.
By
this
time
,
the
Swedes
troops
were
advanced
within
sight
of
the
Town
,
and
seeing
the
suburbs
on
fire
,
could
not
choose
but
wonder
,
that
they
who
but
a
while
since
,
armed
&
in
a
warlike
posture
,
had
not
refused
peace
upon
such
mean
conditions
,
should
now
unarmed
,
and
destitute
of
any
real
force
to
defend
themselves
,
not
despair
of
their
safety
.
King
Charles
observing
the
enemies
countenance
,
made
a
stand
till
all
his
army
was
come
up
,
and
then
seised
upon
the
two
Forts
of
Wartew
and
Ladegard
,
which
joyned
by
continual
works
and
trenches
together
,
extending
also
on
both
sides
to
the
sea
,
environed
the
whole
suburbs
:
and
now
his
Navy
,
consisting
of
28
men
of
War
were
in
sight
,
and
commanded
to
anchor
before
the
Town
,
so
that
the
City
was
environed
by
sea
and
land
,
and
shut
up
from
all
entercourse
from
without
.
But
before
I
begin
to
describe
the
particulars
of
this
famous
siege
,
I
have
thought
it
not
impertinent
to
say
something
of
the
original
,
increase
,
and
present
state
of
this
City
,
the
Metropolitan
of
Denmark
,
and
one
of
the
beautifullest
of
the
whole
North.
Coppenhagen
the
royal
seat
of
the
Danish
Kings
,
called
by
the
inhabitants
Kiobenhaven
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Merchants-haven
;
is
seated
upon
the
East
side
of
the
Island
of
Zeland
,
under
the
56
degr.
of
Northern
latitude
.
This
Town
was
in
its
beginnings
very
mean
,
a
few
fishermens
Cottages
;
but
in
succession
of
time
grew
to
that
greatness
,
by
reason
of
the
excellency
of
the
haven
,
that
it
is
at
this
present
,
most
justly
ranked
amongst
the
most
noble
Cities
of
the
North.
Many
of
its
Kings
,
especially
Christian
the
fourth
;
the
memory
of
whose
vertues
is
still
cherished
by
the
inhabitants
,
adorned
this
their
residence
with
many
notable
priviledges
and
publick
buildings
.
This
Christian
,
having
laid
the
foundation
of
a
new
City
in
the
Isle
of
Amack
,
joyned
it
to
the
old
by
a
bridge
,
and
called
it
by
the
name
of
Christians-haven
.
He
built
also
a
goodly
Magazine
house
,
and
strengthened
the
City
on
the
Island-side
with
walls
and
bulworks
,
but
these
fortifications
neglected
,
and
well-nigh
fallen
in
the
long
peace
they
had
enjoyed
,
were
now
repaired
.
The
Moats
were
cleansed
and
deepned
,
and
new
works
being
added
to
the
old
where
they
were
defective
,
the
Land-side
was
enclosed
with
ten
whole
,
and
two
half
bulworks
,
the
rest
of
the
circumference
,
lying
betwixt
the
Cittadel
and
the
Western
part
of
the
Town
,
is
environed
with
the
sea
,
which
extending
it self
Southward
,
divides
the
Kings
Palace
,
a
fabrick
of
ancient
structure
,
from
the
Island
of
Amack
by
a
narrow
inlet
,
making
the
most
commodious
and
capacious
haven
,
as
also
the
most
safe
against
all
winds
of
the
whole
Baltick
sea
Coppenhagen
hath
as
well
as
other
great
towns
,
felt
the
various
vicissitudes
of
fortune
.
The
Lubeckers
having
pillaged
it
twice
,
consumed
it
once
with
fire
.
Jarimarus
Prince
of
Rugen
,
the
Sweaes
;
and
the
Hanse
Towns
,
ravaged
it
by
turns
,
though
these
last
,
in
the
year
1427
upon
another
attempt
,
were
beaten
off
with
much
loss
.
Neither
hath
this
City
been
only
oppressed
by
strangers
,
it
hath
laboured
also
under
the
miseries
of
civil
dissensions
,
for
taking
part
with
Christian
the
second
against
Frederick
,
it
was
taken
by
Frederick
,
and
in
the
year
1530
,
after
a
years
siege
,
and
the
calamity
of
famine
and
war
,
forced
to
surrender
it self
to
Christian
the
third
.
After
that
it
enjoyed
the
sweets
of
peace
for
a
long
series
of
years
,
until
Charles
Gustave
King
of
Sweden
made
war
upon
it
,
who
had
also
subdued
it
,
if
the
Dutch
,
the
Brandenburgers
,
the
Imperialists
,
the
Poles
,
the
Muscovites
,
and
almost
whole
Europe
had
not
hastened
to
its
succour
,
as
concerned
in
its
conservation
,
and
rescued
it
out
of
the
hands
of
that
victorious
Prince
.
But
of
these
in
order
.
King
Charles
his
sea
and
land
forces
being
,
as
we
have
already
mentioned
,
met
before
the
Town
,
seised
upon
the
Castle
of
Wartow
,
and
Ladegard
,
as
also
the
other
out-works
,
without
resistance
;
for
the
Citizens
sollicitous
for
the
main
,
and
not
sufficing
for
all
had
contracted
their
forces
within
their
walls
.
He
omitted
the
suddain
assaulting
of
the
City
,
having
been
certainly
enformed
of
the
enemies
desperation
and
multitude
,
resolved
to
perish
rather
than
change
master
.
Being
therefore
over-born
by
the
advice
of
his
chief
Officers
,
he
was
forced
to
prolong
the
siege
;
but
lest
he
should
leave
any
place
behind
him
out
of
his
power
,
he
divided
his
Army
,
and
sent
Marshal
Wrangel
with
part
of
it
,
to
besiege
the
strong
Castle
of
Cronenburg
,
which
commands
the
Sound
;
not
absurdly
fancying
by
taking
of
it
,
to
deter
forreign
forces
from
coming
to
relieve
Coppenhagen
,
or
at
least
,
to
be
the
better
able
to
hinder
and
oppose
them
if
they
should
attempt
it
.
COPPENHAGEN
xxxxx
th●●
Outworkes
abandoned
by
the
Danas
anaaa
the
Swedes
app●●●●●●
Christians
Ha●●●
D
the
Pallace
F
Cittadel
G
〈◊〉
H
North
Porte
M
West
Porte
N
Helmer
Bul●●●●●
Coppenhagen
view of Copenhagen
map of Copenhagen
The
Swedes
being
rendred
more
wary
by
so
many
losses
,
omitted
the
present
attacking
of
the
town
,
to
secure
and
fortifie
their
own
quarters
;
they
therefore
strengthen
the
out-works
the
Citizens
had
formerly
quitted
;
with
pallisadoes
they
turn
their
breast-works
against
the
town
,
and
in
them
,
and
their
ditches
or
moats
(
dividing
them
near
the
sea
,
and
cutting
them
off
from
the
rest
of
the
said
works
)
they
made
a
quarter
large
enough
to
contain
all
their
foot
,
and
all
their
instruments
of
war
.
This
quarter
was
strengthened
within
with
a
ravelin
,
and
on
the
side
towards
the
fields
with
a
tenaille
,
or
tonge
;
and
being
also
seated
betwixt
the
sea
and
St.
George's
lake
,
was
secured
on
the
back
side
by
the
right
wing
of
horse
,
which
lay
in
the
Hollands
village
.
The
rest
of
the
horse
(
except
the
guards
disposed
of
upon
the
several
avenues
of
the
town
)
were
enquartered
betwixt
Uttersleve
and
Wartow
in
the
open
field
,
ready
in
case
the
Citizens
should
sally
again
,
to
oppose
them
upon
their
first
appearance
.
The
Danes
were
no
less
busie
on
their
side
;
they
cut
down
all
the
trees
which
which
were
in
the
Queens
garden
or
else
where
planted
,
as
well
for
ornament
as
use
,
without
their
gates
;
they
burnt
such
edifices
as
were
yet
standing
,
and
level
their
very
rubbish
with
the
ground
,
lest
the
enemy
might
find
any
safety
or
shelter
behind
them
.
Things
being
thus
ordered
on
both
sides
,
the
Danes
full
of
hopes
,
and
encouraged
by
their
former
good
fortunes
,
prepare
for
another
sally
,
but
being
upon
the
point
to
march
,
they
were
stayed
by
the
sudden
appearance
of
the
Swedish
horse
descending
the
hill
from
Walbuy
.
This
unexpected
sight
did
not
only
break
their
present
design
,
but
filled
them
with
amazement
and
jealousie
,
whilest
most
of
them
apprehended
there
might
be
treason
amongst
themselves
,
and
a
secret
correspondence
with
the
enemy
from
within
.
But
not
knowing
how
that
might
be
,
the
town
being
so
well
guarded
,
and
at
a
loss
who
to
suspect
,
an
uncertain
rumour
was
spread
abroad
,
that
a
standard
had
been
seen
lift
up
,
and
displayed
upon
Ulefeld's
house
,
which
all
concluded
was
done
to
give
the
enemy
notice
of
what
passed
in
the
town
,
by
orders
from
that
traytor
(
as
they
called
him
)
to
his
King
and
Country
.
But
the
said
lodgings
being
visited
and
searched
,
and
some
who
were
suspected
examined
and
imprisoned
,
though
nothing
got
out
of
them
,
this
sear
vanished
.
But
the
true
reason
of
this
discovery
was
not
known
till
afterwards
.
There
was
a
Wind
mill
not
far
from
the
town
,
which
over-looked
it
,
though
at
a
distance
;
the
Swedes
having
their
sentinels
day
and
night
there
,
could
(
though
confusedly
)
by
the
help
of
perspectives
,
see
what
was
done
upon
the
walls
,
which
they
within
were
not
at
first
aware
of
.
The
Swedes
having
secured
their
quarters
,
began
to
infest
the
town
by
shooting
multitudes
of
glowing
bullets
into
it
,
especially
by
night
,
to
add
terror
to
the
harm
they
might
do
;
and
indeed
the
fear
was
greater
than
the
mischief
,
for
the
King
having
at
the
beginning
of
the
siege
,
appointed
three
hundred
men
to
guard
the
several
streets
of
the
town
,
as
well
against
such
accidents
as
casual
fires
,
had
abundantly
provided
for
any
harm
that
way
;
which
order
had
that
also
of
good
in
it
,
that
the
other
Citizens
and
soldiers
who
were
appointed
for
defence
of
the
ramparts
,
being
strictly
enjoyned
not
to
quit
their
stations
in
any
case
whatsoever
,
were
less
sollicitous
for
their
own
dwellings
,
being
secure
in
the
others
care
.
These
men
therefore
being
provided
with
great
hooks
,
great
tongs
made
like
mens
fingers
at
the
ends
,
and
other
such
instruments
to
handle
these
fire-balls
,
easily
prevented
their
mischief
,
so
that
there
was
no
material
harm
done
,
either
by
them
,
or
by
the
granadoes
thrown
into
the
town
,
during
the
whole
Seige
.
And
now
the
Swedes
began
to
approach
again
,
but
with
more
circumspection
then
at
first
,
for
they
built
a
large
square
fort
,
to
defend
their
trenches
,
and
making
use
of
St.
George's
dike
,
fortifie
it
with
a
breast
work
and
pallisadoes
,
and
having
raised
a
battery
for
two
and
twenty
pieces
of
Cannon
upon
it
,
began
to
thunder
upon
the
remains
of
the
Tower
,
upon
the
Helmer
bullwork
and
opposite
Curtain
,
endeavouring
by
that
violence
to
dismount
the
Cannon
upon
the
walls
.
They
also
made
another
battery
in
the
Ladegard
fort
,
of
nine
Guns
,
out
of
which
they
shot
(
not
only
bullets
)
but
fire-balls
into
the
City
.
The
fortifications
at
Wartow
being
open
towards
the
town
,
were
shut
up
with
new
breast-works
,
and
further
strengthened
with
twelve
pieces
of
Ordnance
.
The
besieged
had
ordered
two
other
Prames
with
good
Cannon
in
them
,
to
flanck
and
defend
the
East
side
of
the
town
,
which
they
did
with
so
much
obstinacy
,
that
the
incessant
violence
of
the
guns
out
of
this
sconce
,
could
not
oblige
them
to
quit
their
stations
;
the
covers
indeed
of
these
flat
boats
were
beaten
down
,
and
that
was
all
the
harm
was
done
them
,
which
they
sufficiently
revenged
by
dismounting
some
of
the
adverse
cannon
,
and
killing
several
of
their
men
.
The
Danes
seeing
the
enemies
order
and
approaches
,
and
seeing
no
means
to
disturb
their
advance
but
by
sallies
,
resolved
yet
again
to
try
their
fortune
that
way
.
They
stole
out
of
the
North
gate
,
Aug.
30.
with
four
hundred
horse
and
foot
,
and
falling
with
great
hast
and
resolution
upon
the
enemies
post
,
on
the
other
side
the
Bebling
Lake
,
beat
them
from
it
at
first
onset
,
but
being
frighted
by
their
horse
which
hastened
to
their
succours
,
they
were
forced
to
retire
towards
the
walls
again
,
leaving
behind
them
one
Captain
,
and
fifteen
or
sixteen
common
soldiers
.
This
did
not
daunt
them
so
,
but
they
would
hazard
another
combat
,
which
five
hundred
of
them
rushing
upon
the
adverse
approaches
,
performed
with
much
resolution
.
They
indeed
routed
these
next
to
them
,
as
it
is
usual
in
sudden
sallies
at
first
,
but
these
run
aways
did
but
save
themselves
in
their
sconces
,
whereby
they
not
only
eluded
the
endeavours
of
their
pursuers
,
but
being
suddenly
re-inforced
from
the
neighbouring
stations
,
forced
them
back
;
mortally
wounding
two
of
their
Colonels
,
Urne
and
Bremer
,
who
died
of
their
hurts
the
following
day
.
King
Frederick
escaped
also
narrowly
that
same
day
:
for
having
stood
near
the
West
port
a
good
while
to
see
the
skirmishing
without
,
he
had
no
sooner
changed
place
,
but
Col.
Lange
stepping
into
it
,
was
shot
through
the
breast
with
a
musket
bullet
,
whereof
he
died
some
few
days
after
.
Neither
is
this
the
only
danger
the
King
hath
been
in
,
for
Providence
(
who
hath
a
peculiar
care
of
Princes
)
protected
him
from
another
no
less
eminent
,
some
time
before
;
He
had
no
sooner
removed
himself
from
leaning
upon
a
wall
at
the
same
West
port
,
but
a
musket
bullet
sl●pt
in
that
very
place
,
where
he
had
rested
his
head
but
a
moment
before
.
The
Danes
seeing
they
could
do
no
more
good
by
their
sallies
,
by
reason
of
the
enemies
vigilance
and
strength
,
opposed
new
works
to
their
approaches
;
they
made
a
Ravelin
upon
the
Curtain
next
the
Western
gate
,
with
a
covered
way
which
extended
to
both
sides
the
said
gate
,
and
strengthened
the
Helmer
Bulwork
,
the
weakest
place
of
the
whole
town
,
by
reason
of
the
sharpness
of
the
angle
,
and
the
length
of
the
Curtain
Northward
,
exceeding
musket
shot
with
another
Ravelin
,
against
the
enemies
approaches
;
which
they
advanced
upon
the
Dike
,
betwixt
the
Bebling
and
St.
Georges
lake
.
The
Swedes
had
likewise
omitted
nothing
for
securing
of
their
approaches
,
they
raised
another
redoubt
in
the
high-way
,
and
joyned
all
their
quarters
with
lines
of
communication
.
The
cannon
thundred
perpetually
on
both
sides
,
and
scarce
a
day
past
without
skirmishing
,
though
with
no
notable
advantage
for
either
party
.
The
City
had
the
worst
of
it
,
for
by
this
time
provisions
grew
very
dear
,
the
publike
magazines
were
empty
,
and
there
was
no
monies
in
the
treasury
,
so
that
private
men
were
forced
to
support
the
publick
charges
,
by
enquartering
and
feeding
the
soldiery
.
There
was
indeed
store
of
wine
,
of
oyl
,
and
of
corn
,
but
little
or
no
butter
,
fresh
meats
,
or
fuel
;
what
there
was
,
was
registred
,
as
well
the
wants
of
the
poor
,
as
the
better
provisions
of
the
richer
Citizens
:
the
hay
for
the
horses
was
divided
,
to
each
trooper
his
share
a
part
,
for
fear
the
fire
might
consume
the
whole
if
kept
together
,
and
the
gunpowder
was
for
the
same
reason
,
disposed
of
into
several
quarters
of
the
town
.
The
besieged
bore
these
hardships
with
much
constancy
,
being
chiefly
encouraged
by
the
example
of
the
great
ones
,
especially
the
King
himself
;
who
refusing
those
refreshments
which
distinguish
Princes
from
the
vulgar
,
was
content
to
share
with
the
soldiers
in
all
their
hardships
.
The
Swedish
fleet
was
by
this
encreased
,
with
a
supplement
of
six
men
of
war
;
they
had
sunk
several
old
vessels
in
the
entry
of
the
haven
of
Coppenhagen
,
to
hinder
the
passage
;
but
yet
they
could
not
either
do
that
,
or
watch
so
narrowly
,
but
several
messengers
and
boats
,
and
some
little
provisions
out
of
the
Isles
,
stole
into
the
town
.
These
brought
the
glad
tydings
of
the
preparations
in
the
United
Low-Countries
for
their
relief
,
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg's
marching
into
Holstein
with
the
Imperial
and
Polish
forces
,
and
how
that
the
Swedes
had
surprised
nothing
in
that
Country
upon
their
first
breach
,
save
the
Regiment
of
Guards
already
mentioned
.
Theis
news
did
indeed
much
quicken
the
besieged
,
until
the
fatal
surrender
of
Cronenburg
had
like
to
have
sunk
them
.
But
we
will
leave
them
a
while
to
their
grief
,
well-nigh
despair
,
with
the
apprehensions
they
had
of
the
woful
consequences
of
this
loss
;
and
deliver
in
short
,
the
story
of
the
taking
of
this
important
Fortress
.
CRONENBVRG
view of Kronborg
Scale
of
Rods
12
foote
to
a
Rod
for
the
Outworkes
Cronenburg
Fortifyed
with
outworkes
by
the
Swedes
map of Kronborg
The
Swedes
had
made
great
provision
of
all
sorts
of
Engines
,
fit
for
assaulting
of
Towns
,
which
King
Frederick
having
notice
of
,
as
also
that
they
were
at
a
place
called
Flescha
,
on
the
other
side
of
Amak
,
ept
.
6.
resolved
to
attempt
the
seizing
or
ruining
of
them
.
The
most
desperate
Sea-men
were
pickt
out
for
this
exploit
,
but
the
wary
Enemy
sensible
of
the
danger
,
prevented
it
by
a
timely
landing
of
their
Instruments
,
and
withdrawing
of
themselves
.
The
Swedish
Fleet
was
retired
from
before
the
Haven
of
Coppenhagen
,
toward
the
Sound
,
in
whose
absence
,
many
lesser
Vessels
,
with
some
provisions
,
partly
out
of
duty
and
partly
out
of
desire
of
gain
,
(
for
they
made
great
profit
of
their
Merchandises
)
stole
daily
into
the
Town
;
Sept.
25.
twelve
Boats
with
store
of
refreshments
,
and
a
hundred
and
sixty
Soldiers
sent
from
Laland
,
creeping
along
their
shores
,
and
by
favour
of
the
night
and
lusty
rowing
,
got
into
the
Town
in
safety
:
but
that
which
no
less
amazed
than
rejoyced
the
Citizens
,
was
the
unexpected
arrival
of
a
Swedish
Frigat
of
sixteen
Guns
,
loaden
with
spoils
and
prey
.
The
Master
and
Sea-men
were
Swedes
,
but
it
happened
,
that
besides
their
Lading
they
had
a
Danish
youth
(
I
would
I
knew
his
name
)
and
sixty
Zeland
Boores
on
board
.
The
Vessel
having
passed
the
Isle
of
Wenen
with
full
sail
,
and
in
sight
of
Coppenhagen
,
the
young
Dane
shewing
his
Country-men
the
Town
with
his
finger
,
told
them
they
had
a
happy
opportunity
to
deliver
themselves
out
of
their
slavery
,
and
do
their
Country
some
service
,
if
they
would
resolutely
fall
upon
the
Swedes
with
them
,
and
turn
their
course
into
the
Haven
.
He
had
no
sooner
said
this
,
but
it
was
resolved
upon
,
and
as
soon
put
in
execution
,
for
most
of
the
Sea-men
being
under
hatches
,
they
easily
mastered
rest
,
and
came
as
they
designed
with
full
sail
into
the
Haven
.
But
that
which
made
most
noise
in
the
Town
,
was
the
intercepting
of
a
Letter
of
the
King
of
Swedens
to
Douglas
,
his
General
in
Liefland
,
with
Orders
for
the
seising
of
the
Castle
of
Mithow
in
Coucland
,
which
he
notwithstanding
did
,
as
also
the
Duke
in
it
,
who
with
his
Lady
and
Children
,
were
sent
under
safe
conduct
to
Riga
.
This
violence
was
aggravated
with
all
the
circumstances
of
infidelity
and
tyranny
,
the
better
to
estrange
the
people
from
any
thoughts
of
an
accommodation
with
such
an
Enemy
.
The
Swedes
having
brought
all
their
strength
before
Coppenhagen
,
and
having
enlarged
and
fortified
their
Quarters
,
made
all
the
appearances
of
force
imaginable
;
and
to
shew
they
were
in
earnest
,
thundred
upon
the
Town
from
three
several
Batteries
at
once
,
with
that
impetuosity
,
that
they
threw
down
the
point
of
the
Battery
at
the
Western
Gate
,
shivered
many
houses
in
Town
,
and
slew
sixteen
of
the
Desendants
with
their
Cannon
bullets
in
one
day
:
to
this
they
added
the
terrour
of
their
Granadoes
,
which
they
tossed
over
the
Walls
in
great
numbers
,
but
not
with
that
success
they
expected
,
for
they
either
fell
into
Pudoles
and
Moorish
places
,
or
were
prevented
before
they
took
fire
,
by
the
vigilancy
and
address
of
those
who
were
appointed
to
attend
them
.
The
Danes
repaired
by
night
the
Battery
the
Swedes
had
shaken
,
and
disposing
of
their
Cannon
(
of
which
they
had
above
300
in
all
upon
their
Walls
)
in
convenient
places
,
rebeat
the
Enemies
Forts
and
Works
,
and
oblige
them
to
the
like
nocturnal
labours
and
reparations
.
They
also
threw
great
stones
out
of
their
Mortars
into
the
Camp
,
omitting
nothing
which
they
thought
hurtful
or
offensive
,
so
that
the
Siege
and
attack
seemed
reciprocal
,
and
alternative
.
Sept.
20.
On
the
20
of
September
,
the
Swedish
Fleet
having
weighed
their
Anchors
,
sailed
towards
the
Sound
,
leaving
only
four
Ships
behind
them
to
attend
the
besieged
;
this
infused
new
joy
into
the
Citizens
,
fancying
their
promised
relief
out
of
the
Low
Countries
to
be
near
,
so
then
disdaining
to
be
blockt
up
by
such
a
slender
remainder
,
Held
was
commanded
by
the
King
to
go
and
flight
them
with
three
men
of
War
,
which
the
Swedes
perceiving
,
Octov
.
1
cut
their
Cables
and
retired
to
the
rest
of
their
Fleet.
The
Danes
encouraged
by
the
supplies
they
had
received
from
Laland
,
and
their
former
successes
,
adventured
another
salley
.
A
hundred
and
fifty
armed
for
the
most
part
with
Sithes
and
Morning
stars
,
rushed
upon
their
most
advanced
approaches
,
and
falling
lustily
on
,
slew
above
an
hundred
of
the
Enemies
Pioniers
(
whom
they
surprised
,
resting
from
their
labour
,
for
it
was
late
evening
)
and
some
few
Soldiers
:
But
the
Guards
hastening
from
all
quarters
to
the
relief
of
their
men
,
they
were
forced
to
return
,
though
not
without
the
loss
of
a
Captain
,
and
six
or
seven
Soldiers
.
The
Swedes
repaired
the
disorders
of
the
late
eruption
the
same
night
;
which
the
besiegers
observing
,
and
heightened
with
so
many
lucky
encounters
,
flew
out
upon
them
again
,
armed
besides
their
usual
Weapons
,
with
hand
Granadoes
.
The
Swedes
were
building
a
Redoubt
to
secure
their
Trenches
,
which
being
yet
imperfect
was
easily
surprised
,
Oct.
4.
many
of
the
Workmen
being
slain
,
and
the
Materials
of
it
most
thrown
down
,
the
Danes
retiring
into
their
receptacles
again
,
without
any
considerable
loss
.
And
thus
both
sides
attacked
,
battered
and
offended
each
other
,
whilest
the
Swedes
endeavoured
to
approach
the
City
,
and
the
Danes
,
to
stave
them
off
.
The
Swedish
Fleet
which
had
continued
some
time
in
the
Sound
,
(
seeing
the
Netherland
Succouls
were
not
so
forward
as
they
had
imagined
,
and
that
several
Vessels
during
their
absence
had
not
into
the
Town
,
as
also
some
Merchants
ships
which
had
been
taken
by
the
Danish
Capers
,
not
as
enemies
,
but
only
to
supply
the
present
necessity
of
the
besieged
)
returned
back
to
Coppenhagen
,
and
advancing
as
far
as
Draker
,
landed
eight
hundred
Foot
and
three
hundred
Horse
in
the
Island
.
7.
A
thick
Mist
contributed
much
to
their
easie
comming
on
shore
,
for
they
were
not
discovered
till
they
were
read
to
leap
out
of
their
Boats
,
which
affrighted
the
Boores
,
and
a
few
Soldiers
that
watched
there
away
,
and
obliged
them
to
save
themselves
by
a
timely
flight
.
Amak
lying
on
the
South
East
side
of
Coppenhagen
,
and
only
divided
from
it
by
a
Bridge
,
containing
six
English
miles
or
six
thousand
paces
in
length
,
and
four
thousand
in
breadth
.
The
ground
is
very
fertile
,
abounding
in
Milk
,
Butter
,
Cheese
,
Hares
,
Domestick
fowl
,
and
all
sorts
of
Kitchin
hearbs
,
insomuch
that
it
may
properly
enough
be
called
,
the
Cities
Store
house
,
furnishing
indeed
its
Markets
with
those
necessary
commodities
;
there
are
several
Villages
in
it
,
inhabited
partly
by
Danes
,
and
partly
by
Dutch
,
the
latter
having
been
brought
thither
out
of
North
Holland
,
by
the
command
of
Christian
the
second
,
to
make
Butter
and
Cheese
(
as
being
esteemed
more
skilful
in
that
mystery
than
the
Natives
)
above
an
hundred
years
since
.
The
Kings
unseasonable
indulgence
,
had
permitted
the
Inhabitants
to
live
at
their
own
Houses
with
their
Provisions
and
Cattle
,
upon
their
intercessions
and
promises
,
to
guard
the
Avenues
of
the
Island
,
and
assurance
that
they
could
not
be
so
surprised
,
but
they
should
have
time
enough
to
retire
,
and
send
their
Cattle
and
Provisions
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
before
hand
into
the
Town
;
but
they
were
deceived
,
for
the
Swedes
were
upon
them
before
they
were
aware
,
so
that
they
had
scarce
time
to
save
their
own
persons
and
their
Cattle
.
The
Swedes
being
become
thus
Masters
of
the
Island
,
began
forthwith
to
fortifie
their
landing
place
,
and
secure
themselves
a
retreat
,
in
case
the
Citizens
should
attempt
to
disturb
them
in
their
new
Conquest
.
King
Frederick
made
indeed
a
shew
as
if
he
would
have
fought
them
,
appearing
in
the
Island
about
noon
with
all
his
Horse
,
but
he
was
disswaded
by
them
about
him
,
and
the
Enemies
numbers
,
at
least
their
advantage
,
being
too
strongly
intrenched
and
Pallisado'd
(
for
they
had
brought
store
of
Turn-pikes
,
Freeze
Horse-men
,
and
such
defensive
materials
with
them
)
to
be
forced
by
a
weaker
Party
than
themselves
.
The
Danes
therefore
seeing
there
was
no
good
to
be
done
upon
the
Enemy
,
returned
into
the
Town
,
but
first
burnt
Sunbug
a
Village
near
the
Gate
,
lest
it
might
afford
them
either
lodgings
or
shelter
.
But
the
Swedes
stay
in
the
Island
was
not
long
,
Octob.
9.
for
King
Charles
having
received
certain
intelligence
that
the
Netherland
Fleet
was
under
sail
,
and
on
its
way
towards
Denmark
,
quitted
his
present
design
,
with
a
resolution
to
oppose
the
advance
of
these
succors
.
In
the
mean
time
,
because
the
Enemy
might
not
overmuch
rejoyce
at
his
departure
▪
he
commanded
all
the
Villages
and
Houses
in
the
whole
Island
,
to
be
pillaged
and
burnt
,
and
whatever
might
be
of
use
to
the
besieged
in
his
absence
,
to
be
destroyed
.
The
Danes
beheld
this
sad
spectacle
from
their
Walls
and
Towers
with
much
regret
,
especially
such
who
were
particularly
concerned
in
this
devastation
.
But
the
King
knowing
bewailings
were
fruitless
,
resolved
to
revenge
this
violence
,
being
also
incited
to
it
by
the
disorders
of
the
Enemy
,
he
being
assured
by
a
fugitive
out
of
their
Troops
,
that
they
being
dispersed
through
the
Island
,
and
intent
only
upon
their
plunderings
,
might
be
easily
surprised
and
oppressed
.
Hereupon
the
King
commands
to
sound
to
Horse
,
Octob.
10.
and
all
being
in
a
readiness
,
marches
out
himself
with
his
own
Guards
;
two
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
commanded
by
Guldenlew
and
John
Alekefeld
,
a
few
Dragoons
,
and
a
good
Troop
for
the
Reserve
.
Some
of
the
nimblest
Foot
got
up
behind
the
Troopers
,
for
the
business
required
expedition
,
and
four
light
Field-pieces
,
drawn
each
of
them
by
single
Horses
were
carried
along
.
The
Senators
who
were
present
,
would
have
disswaded
the
King
from
hazarding
his
person
(
in
whose
safety
their
all
,
and
their
Countries
did
consist
)
to
the
uncertainties
of
war
;
but
he
knowing
of
what
moment
the
presence
of
Princes
are
in
such
encounters
,
and
hearing
that
the
King
of
Sweden
was
also
in
the
Isle
in
person
,
gave
them
no
hearing
,
but
clapping
spurs
to
his
horse
continued
his
way
.
The
Swedes
being
allarmed
with
this
appearance
,
drew
into
a
Body
near
a
Village
called
the
Hollands
Dorp
;
they
did
not
exceed
three
hundred
Horse
,
and
those
for
the
most
part
fresh
men
,
and
one
hundred
Foot
.
The
Danes
finding
them
in
this
posture
,
charged
them
bravely
,
and
after
some
resistance
broke
and
routed
them
,
and
had
in
probability
,
if
they
had
pursued
them
closely
,
taken
or
slain
King
Charles
himself
,
who
together
with
the
Prince
of
Sulsbach
and
Wrangel
,
were
forced
to
a
hasty
retreat
,
leaving
above
a
hundred
of
their
men
behind
them
upon
the
place
.
Some
few
dayes
after
,
the
King
escaped
no
less
danger
by
water
,
than
he
had
done
before
by
land
;
For
the
Boat
which
he
was
in
,
passing
out
of
Zeland
into
Schonen
,
striking
against
a
Galliot
(
which
by
violence
of
the
Wind
and
stream
was
forced
upon
him
)
was
broke
in
pieces
.
Most
of
his
men
were
drowned
,
whilest
he
catching
by
the
end
of
a
Rope
was
saved
,
and
pulled
up
into
the
great
Vessel
,
with
the
loss
only
of
his
Hat
and
Staff
.
Count
Slippenbach
was
also
with
him
,
but
reprieved
for
the
present
,
though
he
perished
afterwards
by
the
same
Destiny
.
The
Danes
content
with
this
Victory
,
would
not
endanger
the
losing
of
it
by
pursuing
it
,
but
returned
in
triumph
into
the
Town
,
then
slain
and
wounded
not
exceeding
thirty
in
all
.
The
joy
was
so
great
for
this
success
,
that
they
gave
publick
Thanks
in
their
Churches
for
it
;
forgetting
the
just
sorrowes
they
had
conceived
for
those
real
losses
they
had
sustained
,
being
they
saw
themselves
so
eminently
revenged
upon
the
Authors
of
them
.
The
same
morning
the
Besieged
had
sallied
out
with
three
hundred
men
upon
the
Enemies
Works
by
the
Behind
Lake
,
but
found
them
in
such
a
posture
of
defence
,
that
they
were
forced
not
only
to
desist
but
retire
.
This
done
,
the
Swedes
raised
a
new
Battery
of
eight
Guns
upon
the
said
Dike
,
and
whilest
it
was
a
building
,
threw
great
stones
and
Granadoes
out
of
two
Mortar-pieces
,
without
intermission
into
the
Town
.
Upon
the
eleventh
day
,
they
shipped
their
Troops
in
Amak
,
and
set
sail
towards
the
Sound
,
the
news
of
the
approach
of
the
Belgick
Fleet
encreasing
daily
.
The
Danes
made
yet
another
sally
,
after
the
departure
of
the
Enemy
out
of
Amak
,
with
four
hundred
men
,
upon
the
square
Fort
or
Redoubt
next
the
West
Gate
,
and
beat
the
Defendants
out
of
it
with
Hand
granadoes
,
and
other
fire-works
which
they
showred
into
it
.
They
threw
down
and
pull'd
out
the
Turn-pikes
and
Pallisadoes
,
which
were
planted
for
its
security
,
and
having
filled
the
Trenches
with
much
terrour
,
retired
without
the
loss
of
one
man
,
in
safety
into
the
Town
.
However
the
Swedes
had
endeavoured
to
approach
the
City
with
their
whole
might
,
yet
the
valour
of
the
besieged
was
such
,
that
they
could
do
it
but
slowly
,
and
not
without
much
difficulty
▪
by
reason
of
the
frequent
sallies
,
and
uncessant
firings
out
of
the
Town
.
And
yet
they
were
got
within
fifty
paces
of
the
Moat
,
and
would
undoubtedly
have
advanced
farther
,
if
they
had
had
time
.
They
approached
upon
that
side
of
the
City
,
not
as
being
the
weakest
,
for
it
was
well
flancked
on
both
sides
,
but
with
design
(
as
I
suppose
)
to
get
into
the
covered
way
,
and
by
it
to
the
Sowe
or
Dike
next
the
Gate
,
which
being
broken
down
(
for
the
earth
was
lower
there
)
all
the
water
of
the
Moat
which
it
supported
,
would
be
let
out
,
the
Moats
dreigned
,
and
the
Ascent
to
the
Walls
,
on
all
sides
by
that
means
dry
and
easie
.
But
the
time
,
as
we
noted
,
failing
them
by
reason
of
the
Netherlanders
approach
,
King
Charles
betook
himselt
to
other
Counsels
,
and
making
a
shew
as
if
he
were
not
averse
from
Peace
,
signified
the
same
by
a
Trumpet
to
the
City
.
But
being
refused
,
as
also
the
Propositions
from
the
English
and
French
Ministers
,
for
a
Cessation
from
Arms
rejected
,
as
unseasonable
,
being
they
daily
expected
their
relief
;
he
omitted
the
present
attacking
of
Coppenhagen
,
and
transferred
the
War
into
the
Sound
,
with
a
resolution
to
oppose
the
Dutch
in
their
passage
that
way
with
all
his
power
.
Whilest
these
two
parties
do
thus
amuse
the
world
with
their
struglings
in
Denmark
,
the
Dutch
Fleet
aslembled
at
the
Vly
in
North
Helland
.
It
is
not
imaginable
with
what
fervor
the
depart
of
these
succours
was
pressed
by
all
men
.
De
Witte
Vice-Admiral
of
Rotterdam
was
first
ready
with
his
Squadron
,
and
sailed
to
Doggersand
,
with
Orders
to
expect
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
there
.
But
a
sudden
and
dreadful
Tempest
rising
out
of
the
North
and
North
East
,
forced
him
back
into
the
Maze
,
to
repair
the
disorders
he
had
suffered
in
it
.
But
the
Merchant-men
did
not
escape
so
,
for
being
unable
to
resist
the
rage
and
violence
of
the
Sea
,
several
of
them
were
sunk
,
and
many
being
thrown
upon
the
Coasts
of
Holland
and
Friezland
,
were
split
and
swallowed
in
that
vast
abyss
.
Amongst
the
rest
▪
there
was
a
Citizen
of
Dockum
,
whose
misfortune
seemed
the
most
deplorable
of
any
;
the
Ship
he
was
in
lay
at
Anchor
,
but
he
fearing
it
would
not
be
able
to
ride
out
the
storm
,
pressed
the
Master
to
cut
the
Cable
,
and
trust
themselves
to
the
mercy
of
the
Water
,
which
the
Skipper
refusing
,
added
they
had
no
hopes
but
in
the
firmness
of
their
Anchor
.
The
other
not
believing
this
,
and
ter●●sied
by
the
prodigious
reciprocation
of
the
Waves
,
ran
to
the
Cable
with
an
Ax
in
his
hand
and
cut
it
.
The
Ship
being
thus
at
liberty
,
slew
in
a
trice
to
the
Neighbouring
shore
,
and
being
flung
against
the
Pales
thereof
,
by
the
force
of
the
Wind
and
Sea
,
after
some
reiterated
shocks
broke
in
pieces
.
Before
the
Ship
was
wrackt
the
man
had
lift
up
his
Wife
upon
one
of
the
pales
,
but
turning
about
to
help
his
son
which
stood
by
him
,
a
sudden
Gust
had
prevented
him
by
throwing
the
Boy
over-boord
,
which
the
Father
seeing
,
catched
with
one
hand
at
one
of
the
Pales
,
whilest
he
stoopt
with
the
other
to
help
his
Child
,
which
he
had
done
,
if
the
said
Pale
being
rotten
and
unable
to
support
his
weight
,
had
not
broken
,
whereby
he
also
fell
.
His
Wife
astonished
with
so
dismal
a
spectacle
,
and
seised
with
a
sudden
grief
,
fell
into
a
sound
,
and
as
if
unwilling
to
survive
such
dear
pledges
,
tumbled
head-long
into
the
Sea
,
and
perished
with
her
Husband
and
Child
in
that
unpitying
Element
.
There
was
no
industry
omitted
to
repair
De
Witte's
shattered
Vessels
,
as
also
to
make
ready
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
,
to
which
end
the
States
sent
express
Commissioners
to
the
Flye
,
who
with
their
presence
and
authority
should
hasten
these
preparations
.
And
now
all
things
being
in
a
readiness
,
the
Souldiers
were
embarked
,
only
the
Wind
was
contrary
,
and
by
good
fortune
continued
so
,
until
the
number
of
the
Fleet
was
well-nigh
doubled
,
for
when
they
were
first
ordered
to
set
sail
,
they
were
scarce
strong
twenty
men
of
War
.
James
Wassenar
Hier
of
Opdam
,
Octob.
●
.
and
Lieutenant
Admiral
of
Holland
commanded
the
Fleet
,
and
now
the
Weather
being
favourable
,
and
the
Wind
at
South
East
,
he
weighed
Anchor
,
and
failed
accompanied
with
the
prayers
and
wishes
of
his
Countrymen
,
to
relieve
that
City
which
thus
long
had
been
the
prize
,
for
which
two
potent
Kings
had
in
person
contended
.
The
Swedes
had
used
all
their
industry
to
hinder
these
preparations
of
the
Dutch
;
they
had
offered
the
States
their
own
conditions
in
the
Sound
,
and
had
amply
enough
not
only
laid
before
them
their
old
and
inviolable
Confederations
,
but
also
the
ill
usage
which
they
had
received
from
the
Danes
,
by
their
manifold
exactions
.
But
seeing
the
States
resolved
,
they
resolved
also
,
to
carry
it
on
with
a
high
hand
,
in
as
much
as
in
them
lay
,
and
venture
a
Battle
,
though
at
Sea
,
rather
than
be
frighted
or
treated
,
out
of
their
hopes
and
Conquests
in
Denmark
.
They
therefore
had
their
Katches
and
Spy-boats
,
swarming
about
the
Coasts
of
Holland
,
to
observe
the
Fleets
order
and
motion
;
not
wanting
as
well
friends
as
intelligence
,
within
the
very
United
Provinces
themselves
.
And
that
it
might
appear
that
these
were
real
ones
,
two
Shipps
loaden
with
Ammunition
,
packed
up
in
Herring
Tuns
,
were
intercepted
in
the
Texel
,
designing
to
direct
their
course
for
Corsoer
in
Zeland
.
Opdam
being
advanced
as
far
as
the
Point
of
Schagen
was
forced
to
Anchor
there
,
as
well
to
stay
for
De
Witte
,
as
the
Wind
to
double
the
Cape
,
so
that
he
could
not
reach
Lapsand
before
the
two
and
twentieth
,
where
he
was
also
forced
to
expect
six
dayes
more
,
22.
by
reason
of
contrary
Winds
.
King
Charles
seeing
his
Adversaries
Fleet
so
near
,
and
in
his
neighbourhood
,
omitted
nothing
on
his
side
for
their
reception
.
He
went
daily
upon
the
Sands
to
visit
and
view
their
numbers
,
and
bulk
,
and
order
,
with
his
perspectives
.
Sometimes
he
seemed
resolved
to
take
advantage
of
the
Wind
and
Stream
,
and
fall
upon
them
where
they
were
,
which
both
himself
and
many
of
his
great
Officers
,
wished
afterwards
they
had
done
;
considering
that
if
they
had
been
worsted
,
they
might
have
retreated
to
Gottenburg
,
and
that
both
the
shores
were
possessed
by
the
Swedish
Troops
.
But
the
contrary
opinion
prevailed
,
which
was
to
expect
them
in
the
Sound
,
being
they
must
first
pass
the
batteries
of
the
Castles
from
both
sides
,
and
that
they
themselves
if
they
were
not
victorious
,
might
abundantly
secure
their
retreat
,
by
the
neighbourhood
of
these
two
Forts
,
and
the
Haven
of
Lanskrown
.
The
Wind
being
come
about
,
and
blowing
gently
out
of
the
North
,
Opdam
summoned
the
chief
Officers
and
Captains
on
board
,
and
having
given
those
Orders
to
each
of
them
which
were
necessary
,
dismissed
them
with
this
admonition
;
that
they
should
not
be
wanting
to
themselves
,
to
their
Country
,
nor
to
them
whose
deliverance
depended
upon
the
success
of
their
present
endeavours
.
The
Anchors
being
weighed
with
the
general
assent
of
all
,
they
set
sail
for
the
Sound
.
But
whilest
they
are
hastening
thither
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
take
a
view
of
the
Admiral
and
Colonel
Pichlars
Instructions
;
which
were
as
followeth
.
1
The
Lieutenant
Admiral
shall
first
and
before
all
things
take
notice
,
That
the
intention
and
designe
of
this
State
in
this
present
Expedition
of
their
Fleet
,
is
,
to
deliver
such
of
the
Inhabitants
and
Subjects
of
this
State
as
traffick
in
the
East
sea
,
from
all
oppression
,
as
also
to
assist
the
King
of
Denmark
against
the
King
of
Sweden
,
who
lately
,
unexpectedly
invaded
him
,
and
that
so
effectually
,
as
may
by
Gods
help
d●liver
him
from
the
aforesaid
violence
.
2
To
this
end
the
Lieutenant
Admiral
shall
sail
with
the
Fleet
of
this
State
with
all
diligence
to
the
Sound
,
and
convoy
thither
the
Auxiliaries
of
this
State
,
designed
for
the
assistance
of
the
King
and
Kingdome
of
Denmark
,
and
especially
for
the
relief
of
Coppenhagen
and
Cronenburg
.
3
Being
come
as
far
as
Cronenburg
,
he
shall
so
far
countenance
and
assist
the
said
Succours
with
all
his
Forces
,
that
part
of
them
may
land
and
be
received
into
the
said
Castle
,
in
case
upon
communication
with
the
Governour
there
,
it
be
judged
necessary
.
4
He
shall
in
like
manner
endeavour
to
put
the
rest
of
the
Succours
and
necessaries
,
into
Coppe●hagen
.
5
He
shall
vigorously
and
manfully
,
like
a
Souldier
and
Seaman
,
endeavour
to
deliver
all
the
Ships
,
Goods
and
Persons
of
the
inhabitants
of
these
United
Provinces
,
who
are
taken
or
detained
by
the
Ships
of
War
of
the
King
of
Sweden
.
6
For
which
end
,
he
shall
,
in
case
he
encounter
the
Swedish
Fleet
or
any
part
of
it
,
vigorously
attack
,
and
if
possible
,
overcome
the
same
,
using
therein
such
courage
and
Souldier
like
precaution
,
as
the
occurrences
of
affairs
will
permit
,
and
he
is
entrusted
with
.
7
Further
,
he
shall
in
general
,
treat
all
them
who
will
any
way
oppose
or
impede
him
in
prosecution
of
his
said
Orders
,
as
is
more
amply
mentioned
in
the
aforesaid
Article
.
He
shall
,
the
Land
Militia
being
landed
,
continue
with
the
Fleet
under
his
Command
in
and
near
the
Sound
,
and
contribute
by
all
Occurrences
,
all
that
is
necessary
to
remove
the
mentioned
oppression
:
Also
he
shall
do
his
utmost
endeavour
,
to
retake
any
Ships
belonging
to
the
Inhabitants
of
this
State
now
with
the
Swedes
,
and
also
hinder
any
further
molesting
of
the
Trafficking
Subjects
of
this
Land
:
in
Order
to
which
,
he
may
upon
such
intelligences
as
he
shall
receive
,
as
occasion
may
require
,
send
any
Ships
or
part
of
his
Fleet
,
to
prevent
any
design
that
may
threaten
them
.
9
And
in
case
the
City
of
Coppenhagen
and
the
Castle
of
Cronenburg
should
(
which
God
forbid
)
be
taken
,
by
the
Swedes
before
the
arrival
of
the
Lieutenant
Admiral
,
the
said
Lieutenant
Admiral
shall
then
keep
with
the
Fleet
upon
the
Coasts
of
Denmark
and
Norway
,
in
such
places
as
he
shall
judge
securest
and
most
proper
to
carry
on
the
design
of
the
States
,
as
in
the
eighth
Article
,
and
to
wait
their
farther
Orders
.
10
The
Lieutenant
Admiral
shall
comport
himself
as
above
,
without
notwithstanding
tying
himself
so
precisely
to
the
Letter
and
Orders
here
prescribed
,
as
not
to
act
according
to
intelligence
and
occurrences
,
as
he
shall
judg
best
for
carrying
on
the
designs
and
intentions
of
the
States
,
as
is
already
exprest
:
and
shall
also
give
the
King
of
Denmark
notice
of
his
approach
,
and
defer
much
to
his
considerations
and
pleasure
,
to
which
end
he
shall
from
time
to
time
correspond
with
His
Majesty
.
11
The
Lieutenant
Admiral
shall
take
care
that
he
shew
all
respect
and
civility
to
the
Chiefs
of
other
Armies
or
Squadrons
belonging
to
any
King
,
Commonwealth
,
or
State
,
in
peace
and
alliance
with
the
States
General
,
conformable
to
their
respective
Treaties
,
yet
without
yielding
in
any
thing
contrary
to
these
instructions
,
much
less
receiving
any
command
from
them
,
or
suffering
any
visits
by
them
:
but
repel
any
with
force
that
shall
thus
pretend
to
treat
him
.
Any
chief
Officers
that
come
to
dye
in
this
Expedition
shall
be
succeeded
by
their
Lieutenants
or
next
Inferiors
,
unless
uncapable
,
&c.
13
The
Lieutenant
Admiral
shall
keep
an
exact
journal
of
all
material
Occurrences
,
and
advertise
the
States
and
the
respective
Admiralties
therewith
.
14
The
said
Lieutenant
Admiral
,
shall
in
all
other
occasions
(
not
mentioned
in
these
Instructions
)
which
may
happen
,
act
by
advise
of
his
Councel
of
War
,
and
as
shall
be
judged
most
for
the
Lands
service
.
Sept.
14.
1658.
Collonel
Pichler
had
also
his
Instructions
apart
,
which
were
That
he
should
conduct
his
38
Companies
in
the
best
order
to
the
Sound
.
That
being
come
thither
,
he
should
immediately
confer
with
the
Governour
of
Cronenburg
,
and
put
so
many
men
with
their
Officers
into
the
said
Garrison
,
as
should
be
judged
necessary
for
its
defence
,
by
the
said
Governour
.
The
said
Officers
and
Companies
should
receive
Orders
from
the
Kings
Governours
,
reserving
notwithstanding
to
themselves
,
the
correction
and
paying
their
souldiers
.
He
should
also
furnish
them
with
Ammunition
,
if
they
wanted
it
.
This
done
,
he
should
in
person
go
with
the
remaining
Companies
to
Coppenhagen
,
and
addressing
himself
forthwith
to
the
King
,
or
him
who
commanded
there
in
Chief
,
receive
such
Orders
as
they
pleased
to
give
him
,
and
precisely
follow
the
same
;
reserving
as
above
,
the
payment
and
military
discipline
over
the
same
,
to
himself
and
his
Councel
of
War
.
Cornelius
de
Witte
Vice-Admiral
of
Holland
and
West-Friezland
,
lead
the
Van
,
consisting
of
eleven
men
of
War
,
two
Fluyts
,
and
one
Fire
ship
;
the
main
Battle
containing
13
men
of
War
,
2
Fluyts
,
and
one
Fire
ship
,
was
conducted
by
Opdam
himself
;
and
the
Rear
,
equal
in
number
and
strength
to
the
Avantguard
,
was
brought
up
by
Peeter
Floriz
,
Vice-Admiral
of
North
Holland
.
The
Land
Militia
consisting
of
thirty
eight
Companies
of
Foot
,
under
the
Command
of
Collonel
Pichler
an
old
souldier
,
were
,
as
also
their
chief
Officers
,
carried
in
Fluyts
,
but
manned
and
armed
as
the
other
with
Cannon
for
war
;
except
some
few
Companies
and
commanded
men
,
which
were
dispersed
and
mingled
with
the
Sea-men
,
in
the
several
Vessels
of
the
Fleet.
Count
Wrangel
High-Admiral
of
Sweden
,
who
had
hitherto
lain
with
his
Fleet
,
consisting
of
two
and
forty
men
of
War
,
whereof
twelve
or
thirteen
were
of
vast
greatness
,
under
Cronenburg
,
seeing
Opdam's
order
and
motion
,
resolved
to
meet
him
in
his
passing
the
Streights
.
He
had
divided
his
Navy
into
four
Squadrons
,
the
first
being
led
by
Henry
Gerdson
a
Dutch
Zealander
,
who
having
served
long
in
the
Swedish
Fleet
,
would
not
now
quit
it
;
Wrangel
himself
followed
him
with
the
second
,
Vice-Admiral
Bielkenstern
with
the
third
,
and
the
Rear
was
closed
by
Gustavus
Wrangel
,
a
Kinsman
of
the
Admirals
.
King
Charles
had
levied
Sea-men
about
Lubeck
and
Wismar
,
and
had
many
English
intermingled
with
the
rest
.
Many
also
of
his
old
and
best
Souldiers
,
both
Foot
and
Horse
,
were
brought
on
board
,
he
being
resolved
to
omit
nothing
that
lay
within
the
compass
of
his
power
,
for
promoting
of
his
Conquests
,
at
least
conserving
the
glory
of
his
Arms
by
Sea
as
well
as
by
Land
.
Things
being
thus
ordered
on
both
sides
,
they
met
,
and
fought
with
equal
hopes
and
courage
.
The
Dutch
,
born
as
it
were
in
the
Sea
,
and
expert
in
that
Element
,
disdained
to
see
the
honour
they
had
acquired
by
their
skill
in
Navigation
,
disputed
by
an
unknowing
Enemy
,
whilest
the
Swedes
were
transported
with
desire
to
shew
themselves
men
at
Sea
,
as
well
as
they
had
done
by
Land
,
especially
being
their
King
was
a
Spectator
,
and
an
exact
observer
as
well
of
the
brave
,
as
more
degenerous
actions
of
his
Souldiers
.
It
was
betwixt
eight
and
nine
in
the
morning
,
when
the
Dutch
Fleet
was
advanced
mid-way
betwixt
the
two
Castles
.
They
from
Cronenburg
saluted
them
with
a
brace
of
Guns
,
being
the
Swedes
Signal
,
but
with
loose
powder
:
but
the
Datch
not
answering
,
they
let
fly
with
sharp
from
both
Fortresses
,
but
did
no
great
harm
,
by
reason
of
the
distance
▪
only
one
Bullet
fell
into
Peter
Floriz
his
Ship
out
of
Elzenburg
Castle
,
which
slew
three
of
his
men
.
De
Witte
,
who
led
the
Avanguard
,
approaching
the
Schonen
shore
,
let
flye
a
Broad
side
at
the
Bridge
which
extends
it self
into
the
Sea
,
so
that
they
at
the
Battery
there
,
fearing
the
like
greeting
from
the
other
Vessels
,
quitted
their
Guns
and
fled
into
the
Town
.
The
Vice-Admiral
being
past
the
Bridge
,
directed
his
Course
fully
upon
Wrangel
,
who
advanced
towards
him
,
and
however
shot
at
by
the
Swedes
Ships
of
their
first
Squadron
,
did
not
answer
them
,
nor
Wrangel
himself
who
gave
him
a
broad
side
,
till
he
was
come
near
him
.
He
then
discharged
a
whole
volley
of
Cannon
at
him
,
and
being
repayed
in
kind
,
returned
him
his
thanks
in
the
same
coin
.
The
first
Squadrons
being
past
,
the
main
Battles
began
to
approach
,
and
now
the
two
Admirals
being
within
reach
,
Wrangel
thunders
upon
his
Adversary
,
with
his
great
and
small
shot
,
Opdam
did
the
same
,
but
with
more
success
;
for
Wrangel's
Ship
lost
her
Rudder
in
the
encounter
,
which
necessitated
her
to
retire
out
of
the
Battle
,
and
go
to
Anchor
under
the
Castle
of
Cronenburg
.
By
this
time
the
Fleets
were
mingled
,
and
the
fight
grew
hot
on
all
sides
,
especially
where
the
chief
Officers
were
;
for
whilest
each
endeavoured
to
succour
his
own
,
all
were
engaged
,
which
rendred
the
Combat
terrible
,
and
the
more
,
being
the
place
they
contended
in
was
so
narrow
.
The
contest
betwixt
Bielkenstern
and
De
Witte
was
very
hot
,
and
might
have
been
disputed
longer
,
if
the
Swede
being
helped
by
one
of
his
own
Ships
,
called
the
Wismar
,
had
not
attacked
him
in
his
front
and
side
,
neither
did
he
overcome
him
,
till
he
had
slain
him
,
and
sunk
his
Vessel
;
which
his
unadvised
running
upon
the
ground
did
much
contribute
to
.
Opdam
having
oppressed
Wrangel
was
shot
at
,
at
a
distance
,
by
all
the
Ships
that
approached
him
,
but
laid
on
board
by
two
,
the
Morning-star
and
the
Pellican
.
These
lying
on
his
Lar-board
side
,
fought
lustily
,
and
extreamly
perplexed
the
Defendants
with
hand
Granadoes
,
which
they
threw
amongst
them
out
of
the
Round-top
of
their
Main-masts
.
A
third
Vessel
lying
a
stern
of
him
,
battered
him
sorely
behind
,
and
powred
small
shot
into
his
Cabbin
,
but
there
was
no
body
there
,
for
the
Admiral
though
then
extreamly
tormented
with
the
Gout
,
had
caused
himself
to
be
carried
in
a
Chair
,
and
placed
before
the
door
of
the
Hut
or
Captains
Cabbin
,
on
top
of
the
upper
Decks
,
that
he
might
as
well
see
,
as
be
seen
of
all
men
,
and
give
those
directions
that
the
present
occasion
required
.
He
sustained
the
violence
of
the
Enemies
attacks
for
some
time
singly
and
alone
,
but
Van
Nes
one
of
his
Captains
coming
to
his
aid
,
the
two
Ships
that
had
laid
him
on
Board
were
mastered
,
the
one
being
sunk
by
the
said
Van
Nes
,
and
the
other
taken
by
himself
,
and
mann'd
by
his
Lieutenant
,
but
sunk
also
afterwards
upon
mistake
,
by
one
of
his
own
men
of
War
.
Opdam's
Ship
,
had
in
the
heat
of
the
Fight
faln
foul
of
the
Sands
,
as
de
Witte's
had
unhappily
done
before
,
if
he
had
not
prevented
it
by
chopping
to
an
Anchor
,
which
saved
him
;
for
the
Ship
tacking
about
,
by
that
means
she
cut
and
recovered
the
deep
again
.
In
the
mean
time
she
was
extreamly
battered
,
her
sails
were
all
torn
,
her
rigging
broken
,
and
her
sides
so
pierced
with
Bullets
,
that
she
had
five
foot
water
in
Hold.
But
nothing
seemed
more
dreadful
,
than
an
accidental
fire
which
took
in
the
Poop
,
which
would
have
proved
fatal
,
if
it
had
not
been
suddenly
quenched
.
Opdam
had
more
than
half
his
men
slain
and
wounded
,
and
his
brave
Capt.
Egbert
Meus
,
had
received
some
slight
hurts
,
which
rather
heated
than
hindered
him
,
to
do
all
the
functions
of
a
worthy
Commander
.
For
all
this
the
Admiral
did
not
quit
the
fight
,
until
left
alone
betwixt
the
two
Fleets
,
so
that
he
then
followed
his
own
towards
Coppenhagen
,
whil●st
the
Swedes
assembled
theirs
under
Cronenburg
.
The
Dutch
lost
in
this
Fight
about
eight
hundred
men
,
amongst
whom
were
the
two
Vice
Admirals
,
de
Witte
,
and
Peter
Floriz
,
(
the
last
having
been
slain
by
an
accidental
Bullet
at
a
distance
)
and
five
Captains
.
Only
de
Witte's
ship
,
called
the
Brederode
(
their
Admiral
in
the
English
War
)
was
lost
,
having
been
stranded
and
sunk
,
as
we
have
already
mentioned
.
The
Swedes
had
indeed
taken
Captain
Brunsfield's
Ship
,
having
slain
him
,
and
well
nigh
all
his
men
,
but
they
quitted
it
again
,
it
being
on
fire
,
which
threatned
its
sudden
ruine
;
but
that
being
quenched
by
the
remaining
Dutch
who
were
left
in
it
,
being
but
14
in
number
,
the
Vessel
was
brought
by
them
to
the
rest
of
the
Fleet.
The
loss
on
the
Swedes
side
was
greater
;
for
three
of
their
Ships
were
taken
,
and
two
,
some
say
more
sunk
.
There
perished
two
more
of
their
Ships
,
in
their
retreat
to
Lanskrown
,
one
being
stranded
and
quitted
by
them
near
the
Isle
of
Ween
,
and
the
other
,
running
upon
its
own
Anchor
,
split
in
the
entry
of
the
Haven
.
The
number
of
the
slain
and
drowned
on
the
Swedish
side
is
uncertain
;
as
near
as
I
can
gather
,
they
doubled
that
of
the
Dutch
,
though
these
affirm
them
to
have
been
more
,
and
the
other
scarce
so
many
.
It
is
constant
that
all
on
neither
side
did
not
their
duties
,
but
being
the
number
of
eithers
Cowards
was
not
very
disproportionable
,
the
disadvantage
that
way
seems
not
unequal
.
But
to
leave
these
degenerous
spirits
to
the
shame
and
punishment
that
attends
them
,
we
will
pursue
our
Relation
.
Towards
Evening
,
the
Danish
Admiral
Bielke
,
who
by
reason
of
the
contrary
Winds
could
not
get
up
to
the
fight
,
joyned
Opdam
betwixt
Coppenhagen
and
Ween
,
with
six
men
of
War
.
Hereupon
it
was
resolved
to
engage
the
Enemies
again
,
but
they
having
secured
themselves
in
Lanskrown
,
the
design
was
changed
into
a
Blockade
,
and
being
they
could
not
enter
the
Haven
without
too
great
a
hazard
,
to
endeavour
to
destroy
it
by
sinking
several
old
ships
filled
with
sand
,
stones
,
broken
Cannon
,
and
such
like
Ballast
,
in
the
entry
of
it
,
and
so
render
the
Fleet
within
it
useless
,
by
obstructing
their
passage
out
again
.
The
Swedes
were
at
first
frightened
with
the
greatness
of
these
preparations
,
not
thinking
that
impossible
,
which
they
saw
undertaken
,
and
pursued
with
so
much
eagerness
.
Seeing
therefore
they
could
not
hinder
what
they
so
much
feared
by
force
,
they
would
try
what
threatning
could
do
,
and
sent
King
Frederick
word
,
that
they
would
revenge
the
detriment
which
should
be
done
their
Haven
,
with
the
destruction
of
the
Kingdom
of
Denmark
.
But
the
Danes
did
not
desist
for
all
these
menaces
,
but
returned
answer
,
that
the
King
would
persist
in
his
design
,
if
he
thought
it
might
prove
prejudicial
to
his
Enemies
,
not
despairing
,
but
to
be
able
another
day
to
revenge
those
injuries
,
which
their
malice
might
create
him
in
Denmark
,
by
a
just
retaliation
in
Sweden
it self
.
But
this
,
as
also
another
design
of
the
Danes
,
to
surprise
the
Castle
of
Elzenburg
about
the
same
time
,
proved
fruitless
.
Six
hundred
foot
were
ordered
for
this
exploit
,
but
being
opposed
by
a
rude
storm
were
forced
back
,
though
not
without
some
loss
.
The
whole
Fleet
,
the
Winter
being
far
advanced
,
was
likewise
obliged
to
return
to
Coppenhagen
,
for
the
Sea
began
already
to
freeze
,
and
crust
with
drifts
of
Ice
.
It
is
not
imaginable
,
with
what
excess
of
joy
the
Dutch
Auxiliaries
were
received
within
the
City
,
but
the
Besieged
were
transported
when
they
saw
(
the
next
morning
after
the
fight
)
that
the
Swedes
had
quitted
their
Works
and
Approaches
near
the
Town
,
and
were
retired
.
The
Sun
had
no
sooner
discovered
the
Enemies
Retreat
,
but
the
forsaken
Trenches
swarmed
with
the
glad
Citizens
;
The
Works
which
had
been
raised
against
them
were
levelled
,
and
whatever
the
Swedes
had
left
behind
them
of
moment
,
carried
in
triumph
into
the
Town
.
These
publick
joys
were
further
celebrated
,
with
publick
Thanksgiving
in
all
the
Churches
,
and
this
oppressed
people
,
seemed
raised
by
this
unexpected
deliverance
to
hopes
of
a
better
fortune
.
The
Swedes
Army
in
Batalia
before
their
Camp
when
they
quitted
it
map
Those
to
Sir
Philip
Meadow
,
were
as
followeth
:
Whereas
,
upon
occasion
of
the
present
War
,
lately
faln
out
betwixt
the
Kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
We
have
thought
fit
to
send
a
Fleet
towards
the
Sound
,
under
Command
of
Vice-Admiral
Goodson
,
for
the
ends
and
purposes
expressed
in
these
our
Instructions
,
and
also
in
those
given
by
Us
to
the
said
Vice-Admiral
,
which
he
hath
order
to
communicate
to
you
,
you
are
to
take
the
first
,
and
soonest
opportunity
you
can
,
to
speak
with
the
said
Vice-Admiral
,
and
to
communicate
with
him
,
or
such
as
he
shall
send
to
you
,
concerning
the
best
wayes
,
and
means
for
putting
in
execution
what
you
shall
herewith
receive
in
charge
.
2
In
pursuance
thereof
you
shall
,
in
Our
name
,
offer
to
both
the
said
Kings
Our
friendly
Mediation
,
for
composing
the
present
War
,
arisen
betwixt
them
;
and
for
preventing
the
further
effusion
of
Christian
bloud
,
you
are
to
desire
a
Cessation
of
all
Acts
of
Hostility
betwixt
them
,
during
the
Treaty
.
3
In
case
a
Treaty
shall
either
be
begun
betwixt
them
,
before
these
arrive
with
you
,
or
shall
be
entred
into
upon
your
offer
of
a
Mediation
,
as
aforesaid
,
you
shall
use
your
best
endeavour
to
bring
the
said
two
Kings
to
an
Agreement
,
and
to
settle
a
good
and
secure
Peace
between
them
;
taking
care
therein
,
that
nothing
be
concluded
on
,
to
the
prejudice
,
or
detriment
of
this
Commonwealth
.
4
In
the
management
of
this
Affair
,
you
shall
communicate
as
you
shall
have
opportunity
,
with
the
French
Minister
remaining
in
the
Court
of
Sweden
,
with
whom
we
would
have
you
to
maintain
a
very
good
correspondence
.
And
in
case
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
have
any
publick
Ministers
residing
with
the
King
of
Sweden
,
or
the
King
of
Denmark
,
you
shall
do
the
best
you
can
to
have
a
communication
with
them
,
and
to
encline
them
to
use
their
endeavours
,
to
the
setling
of
this
Peace
,
betwixt
the
said
two
Kings
.
5
In
case
the
Mediation
so
to
be
offered
be
not
accepted
;
or
that
Affairs
there
are
in
such
a
condition
,
that
a
Treaty
cannot
be
propounded
,
or
in
case
a
Treaty
shall
be
accepted
,
but
no
Cessation
granted
,
or
no
effect
likely
to
be
had
of
such
Treaty
,
for
the
ends
aforesaid
,
you
are
then
,
for
the
better
securing
of
the
interest
of
this
Commonwealth
in
these
parts
(
no
other
way
appearing
to
Us
possible
in
that
behalf
)
to
let
the
King
of
Sweden
know
,
according
to
what
you
will
find
in
Our
Instructions
to
Vice-Admiral
Goodson
,
that
the
Fleet
under
his
Command
will
be
ready
,
upon
reasonable
Conditions
,
to
give
him
assistance
,
for
his
defence
.
6
And
that
you
may
fully
know
Our
mind
,
and
intention
upon
this
whole
Affair
,
We
have
herewith
sent
you
a
Concept
of
Articles
,
which
We
judge
fit
and
necessary
to
be
agreed
upon
,
betwixt
Us
,
and
the
King
of
Sweden
,
as
the
Terms
of
our
Assistance
,
which
you
shall
communicate
to
the
said
King
,
and
upon
his
agreement
thereunto
,
and
formal
ratification
thereof
,
you
shall
signifie
the
same
to
Vice-Admiral
Goodson
,
That
he
may
accordingly
pursue
the
Instructions
given
him
in
that
behalf
.
7
Though
We
have
sent
this
Form
,
yet
Our
mind
and
intention
is
,
not
to
tye
you
up
to
all
the
words
,
and
expressions
therein
,
but
that
you
keep
to
the
substance
thereof
,
so
as
if
alterations
be
made
in
any
part
thereof
,
the
substance
be
not
altered
.
And
in
case
any
thing
else
occur
to
you
,
being
upon
the
place
,
which
as
affairs
stand
may
be
of
further
advantage
to
the
interest
of
this
Nation
,
you
are
to
propound
,
and
insist
on
the
same
accordingly
.
8
In
case
matters
should
so
stand
at
the
arrival
of
Our
Fleet
,
that
by
reason
of
the
King
of
Swedens
successes
in
his
affairs
,
Our
Fleet
can
be
of
little
help
,
or
advantage
to
him
,
at
present
;
you
are
in
such
case
to
try
what
termes
may
be
procured
from
the
King
of
Sweden
,
for
securing
our
Commerce
in
those
Seas
,
and
to
transmit
them
to
Us
,
without
doing
any
thing
positively
therein
,
till
you
shall
receive
special
direction
from
Us.
9
As
to
what
shall
concern
the
wearing
of
the
Flag
,
after
conjunction
of
Ours
with
the
Swedish
Fleet
,
and
the
management
of
both
,
in
point
of
Command
in
reference
to
service
,
or
action
:
As
also
,
concerning
the
dividing
of
any
Prizes
that
shall
be
taken
,
by
the
Fleets
,
in
conjunction
,
or
apart
,
you
shall
make
such
agreements
as
upon
advice
with
Vice-Admiral
Goodson
,
shall
be
thought
reasonable
,
and
consistent
with
the
honour
of
this
Common-wealth
.
10
You
are
to
give
Us
an
account
of
affairs
,
by
all
possible
opportunities
,
and
by
all
Expresses
both
by
Sea
,
and
Land
,
that
We
may
from
time
to
time
have
certain
,
and
particular
knowledge
thereof
.
11
Whereas
some
di●ficulty
may
possibly
arise
,
concerning
the
second
Article
in
the
Concept
,
whereby
the
people
of
this
Commonwealth
are
to
pass
the
Sound
,
and
Belt
without
paying
of
any
duty
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
on
supposal
,
that
the
people
of
other
Nations
may
pass
free
by
colour
thereof
;
you
are
impowred
to
insert
such
an
additional
Article
,
to
secure
His
said
Majesty
from
all
frauds
in
that
kind
,
as
you
shall
find
meet
,
and
reasonable
.
12
Whereas
We
are
uncertain
,
at
this
distance
,
in
what
condition
the
affairs
of
the
King
of
Sweden
are
,
and
how
far
the
Fleet
now
sent
will
be
of
consideration
to
him
;
In
case
therefore
,
upon
advise
with
the
Commander
in
chief
,
you
shall
find
that
Our
Fleet
,
in
conjunction
with
the
King
of
Swedens
,
shall
not
be
sufficient
to
oppose
any
Forces
,
that
may
assault
the
said
King
,
you
are
to
take
such
care
,
in
the
Treaty
,
that
Our
Fleet
may
not
be
put
upon
disadvantagious
Engagements
.
13
Whereas
the
performance
of
this
Treaty
is
of
great
consequence
to
this
Commonwealth
,
you
are
to
use
your
endeavours
,
in
this
Treaty
with
the
King
of
Sweden
,
for
to
procure
some
reasonable
security
to
be
given
to
this
Commonwealth
,
That
the
particulars
contracted
,
and
agreed
in
this
present
Treaty
be
performed
,
and
observed
;
which
We
are
not
able
to
ascertain
here
,
in
regard
His
Majesties
Commissioners
had
no
power
to
agree
any
thing
therein
.
And
therefore
must
leave
it
to
you
,
to
do
therein
,
with
the
advice
of
the
Commander
in
Chief
of
Our
Fleet
,
as
you
shall
find
most
advantagious
,
and
feisible
.
Dated
at
Whitehall
this
12.
of
Novemb.
1658.
Those
to
Vice-Admiral
Goodson
,
were
also
as
followeth
:
1
Whereas
,
for
composing
the
present
Wars
,
which
are
lately
faln
out
,
betwixt
the
Kings
of
Sweden
,
and
Denmark
,
We
have
found
it
necessary
,
to
offer
Our
friendly
Mediation
betwixt
the
said
Crowns
,
as
well
for
the
setling
of
Peace
between
them
,
and
for
the
good
of
the
Protestant
Cause
in
general
,
as
also
for
preservation
of
Our
Interest
,
so
far
as
it
is
concern'd
therein
;
As
also
to
send
a
Fleet
,
which
may
attend
the
issue
of
that
Mediation
,
and
the
affairs
depending
thereupon
;
You
shall
therefore
sail
with
the
first
opportunity
of
Wind
and
Weather
,
towards
the
Sound
,
taking
along
with
you
the
Fleet
under
your
Command
.
And
after
your
arrival
in
those
parts
,
shall
take
your
first
opportunity
,
to
deliver
,
or
send
unto
Sir
Philip
Meadow
,
Our
Envoy
Extraordinary
with
his
Majesty
of
Sweden
,
the
Letter
herewith
delivered
you
(
whereby
he
is
authorized
to
offer
the
aforesaid
Mediation
;
)
As
also
to
cause
these
Our
Instructions
to
be
communicated
to
him
,
either
by
some
fit
person
to
be
sent
to
him
for
that
purpose
,
or
by
procuring
him
to
come
aboard
you
,
as
you
shall
find
most
convenient
.
And
from
time
to
time
to
take
all
opportunities
of
communicating
each
with
other
,
for
the
better
effecting
of
what
's
given
you
in
charge
respectively
.
2
Whereas
Sir
Philip
Meadow
is
authorized
,
by
Our
Instructions
,
to
desire
of
both
the
said
Kings
a
Treaty
,
and
during
such
Treaty
,
a
Cessation
of
all
Acts
of
Hostility
betwixt
them
,
you
are
to
joyn
with
our
said
Envoy
in
that
desire
,
as
Commander
in
Chief
of
thee
English
Fleet
;
communicating
as
well
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
as
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
that
you
are
come
thither
with
Our
Fleet
,
not
to
offend
either
of
them
,
but
to
take
all
opportunities
,
that
shall
be
put
into
your
hands
,
for
obtaining
an
Accommodation
between
them
,
for
the
good
of
both
.
And
to
see
,
that
nothing
be
done
to
the
prejudice
of
the
free
Navigation
and
Commerce
into
the
Baltick
Sea
,
nor
to
the
particular
detriment
of
this
State
,
We
conceiving
Our
Interests
to
be
in
the
issue
thereof
,
much
concerned
.
3
In
case
you
shall
find
a
Treaty
betwixt
the
said
Kings
to
be
begun
before
your
Arrival
there
;
or
that
,
upon
this
Mediation
offered
,
a
Treaty
shall
be
entered
upon
,
you
are
by
advise
with
Our
said
Publick
Minister
,
to
use
your
best
endeavours
,
that
nothing
be
agreed
upon
,
betwixt
the
said
Kings
,
or
any
other
,
that
may
be
to
the
prejudice
of
this
Commonwealth
,
or
to
the
Trade
,
and
Navigation
thereof
.
4
If
upon
your
coming
upon
the
place
,
and
advising
with
Sir
Philip
Meadow
,
you
shall
find
,
there
is
no
room
left
for
a
Mediation
,
or
Treaty
,
but
that
the
War
is
likely
to
proceed
betwixt
the
said
two
Kings
,
Or
in
case
a
Treaty
shall
begin
,
and
be
after
broken
off
without
effect
;
It
appearing
not
to
Us
,
That
there
is
any
other
way
to
secure
the
Interest
of
this
State
in
those
Seas
you
are
then
,
with
Our
Fleet
under
your
Command
,
to
give
assistance
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
for
his
defence
against
such
as
shall
assault
him
,
upon
the
Terms
herewith
delivered
you
,
and
in
the
manner
hereafter
expressed
.
That
is
to
say
,
5
You
are
,
in
the
Cases
expressed
in
the
next
aforegoing
Article
,
to
apply
your self
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
to
let
him
know
,
That
you
have
received
direction
from
Us
,
To
acquaint
His
Majesty
,
That
We
have
authorized
the
said
Sir
Philip
Meadow
,
to
treat
with
His
Majesty
about
the
Terms
of
an
Assistance
to
be
given
Him
in
this
present
War
;
And
that
,
the
said
Treaty
being
agreed
,
you
shall
be
ready
with
Our
Fleet
,
to
assist
him
,
according
to
the
Conditions
that
shall
be
agreed
upon
in
the
said
Treaty
.
6
But
until
you
shall
find
,
upon
advise
with
Our
said
Publick
Minister
,
that
no
Treaty
will
be
accepted
,
or
being
accepted
,
not
take
effect
,
you
are
not
to
communicate
Our
last
mentioned
Instruction
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
or
any
other
person
whatsoever
.
7
After
such
Treaty
with
the
King
of
Sweden
shall
be
agreed
,
and
so
certified
by
the
said
Sir
Philip
Meadow
,
and
a
Copy
thereof
transmitted
unto
you
,
you
are
to
employ
Our
Fleet
,
according
to
such
Articles
,
and
Agreements
,
as
shall
be
therein
contained
.
8
In
the
prosecution
of
this
whole
service
,
you
are
in
respect
of
the
season
of
the
year
,
to
take
the
best
care
you
can
,
for
the
safety
of
Our
Fleet
under
your
Command
;
It
being
Our
intention
,
and
meaning
,
That
the
Fleet
shall
not
stay
in
those
Seas
so
long
,
as
to
be
hindred
from
coming
home
,
by
the
Ice
,
or
hardness
of
the
Weather
;
and
therefore
We
would
have
you
so
to
order
the
Station
of
Our
Fleet
,
That
you
may
be
at
liberty
to
return
,
in
case
you
shall
be
forced
,
for
the
reason
aforesaid
,
to
leave
those
parts
.
9
In
case
the
Treaty
with
the
King
of
Sweden
shall
not
take
effect
,
through
his
not
agreeing
to
the
Articles
,
you
are
to
forbear
to
give
that
King
any
assistance
,
till
further
Order
.
But
shall
immediately
send
away
one
of
your
Ships
to
advertise
Us
thereof
,
bringing
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
into
some
safe
Road
,
or
Harbour
,
where
you
may
with
security
,
expect
Our
further
direction
.
10
In
your
saluting
of
the
Castles
,
or
Fleet
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
you
are
to
observe
the
usual
custom
in
like
cases
.
11
You
are
to
give
us
an
account
of
affairs
,
by
all
possible
opportuties
,
and
by
all
Expresses
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
that
We
may
from
time
to
time
have
certain
and
particular
knowledge
thereof
.
Dated
at
Whitehall
this
12
of
November
.
1658.
In
both
the
forecited
Instructions
,
mention
is
made
of
a
Treaty
of
Assistance
,
concerning
which
these
three
things
are
to
be
noted
.
-
First
,
Assistance
was
to
be
given
the
Swede
conditionally
,
in
case
a
Peace
could
not
be
obtained
,
and
the
repugnancy
to
the
Peace
,
was
on
the
part
of
the
King
of
Denmark
.
-
2
It
was
to
be
given
defensively
onely
,
against
those
who
should
assault
the
Swede
.
-
3
The
Treaty
was
to
be
signed
and
ratified
by
the
King
of
Sweden
,
previous
to
the
Assistance
,
lest
after
his
work
done
,
he
might
profit
upon
the
English
Assistance
to
their
own
disadvantage
.
To
which
purpose
,
it
is
remarkable
,
that
Sir
Philip
Meadow
was
authorised
by
the
thirteenth
Article
of
his
Instruction
,
to
use
his
endeavour
,
to
procure
some
reasonable
security
that
the
particulars
contracted
and
agreed
in
the
said
Treaty
be
performed
and
observed
.
In
pursuance
whereof
,
he
afterwards
to
tast
the
temper
of
the
Swedish
Court
,
propounded
that
Stade
upon
the
River
Elbe
,
and
Landscrown
a
considerable
Port
within
the
Sound
,
should
be
deposited
in
English
hands
,
as
a
pledge
and
Garanty
of
the
faith
of
the
Assisted
.
But
this
Treaty
of
Assistance
being
the
same
in
substance
with
that
sent
upon
the
Fleet
under
General
Mountague
,
in
the
Spring
of
the
following
year
,
I
have
reserved
it
to
that
place
.
The
year
was
by
this
time
run
out
,
Jan.
3.
1658.
without
any
remarkable
action
in
Denmark
,
but
the
new
one
produced
new
exploits
,
and
discovered
the
new
Designs
of
the
Swedes
,
though
for
the
most
part
unfortunate
:
for
their
attempt
upon
Langland
failed
,
and
they
were
beaten
off
from
Meun
with
loss
.
The
Island
of
Bornholm
having
surprised
and
suppressed
the
Swedish
Garrison
in
it
,
returned
to
the
obedience
of
her
old
Lord
,
and
when
the
waters
were
open
,
furnished
the
City
with
great
store
of
provisions
.
The
Cold
had
congealed
and
frozen
the
whole
Sea
,
all
ways
were
passable
,
and
all
passages
open
.
The
azur'd
plain
was
marbled
with
Ice
,
the
two
grosser
Elements
making
but
one
vast
Champion
:
and
truly
,
this
was
the
best
season
to
war
in
,
in
those
cold
Regions
,
and
the
time
wherein
the
Swedes
had
atchieved
their
greatest
Conquests
.
Coppenhagen
was
as
well
in
their
eye
,
as
in
their
thoughts
,
and
the
only
object
they
now
aimed
at
.
The
acquisition
of
this
remaining
City
,
would
was
well
crown
as
compleat
their
Victories
,
besides
the
addition
of
a
Fleet
as
an
Appendix
to
their
triumphs
.
King
Charles
was
therefore
resolved
to
omit
nothing
for
the
compassing
of
this
great
Design
,
and
now
four
thousand
choise
Souldiers
were
ordered
to
make
an
attempt
upon
the
Enemy
.
These
were
all
disguised
,
by
wearing
their
shirts
upon
their
clothes
,
to
render
them
less
discernable
in
the
Snow
.
They
were
armed
each
with
a
brace
of
Pistols
fastened
to
their
Girdles
,
being
provided
also
with
Spurs
for
their
hands
and
knees
,
against
the
slipperiness
of
the
Ice
.
But
their
Design
being
discovered
by
one
that
fled
from
them
into
the
Town
,
was
laid
aside
for
the
present
.
Neither
were
the
Danes
wholly
idle
,
they
had
secret
correspondence
with
some
Citizens
of
Malmuyen
,
and
hopes
to
surprise
that
considerable
Town
.
The
occasion
seemed
fair
,
as
it
was
supposed
,
and
the
souldiery
(
most
whereof
were
Netherlanders
)
was
imbarked
for
this
important
enterprise
But
they
lost
their
way
in
the
dark
,
being
by
the
unskilfulness
of
their
Pilots
,
stranded
upon
the
shallows
of
Southolm
,
which
lucked
well
,
for
the
Swedes
had
notice
of
the
whole
transaction
,
and
having
re-inforced
their
Garrison
with
600
men
,
expected
them
with
impatience
.
The
Danes
had
sent
one
Troll
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
Kings
Chamber
,
who
was
the
Author
of
this
Expedition
,
to
discover
the
Coasts
,
but
whether
his
intention
was
to
surprise
his
Mistris
or
the
Town
is
uncertain
,
both
are
credible
in
a
Lover
and
a
Souldier
.
However
it
was
he
brought
a
young
Lady
back
with
him
,
which
he
had
found
in
an
appointed
place
without
the
Town
,
and
word
that
the
business
was
discovered
,
and
not
to
be
pursued
without
eminent
danger
.
In
the
mean
time
,
two
Traitors
who
had
undertaken
to
burn
the
Fleets
were
intercepted
.
They
were
induced
thereto
,
by
very
extraordinary
rewards
,
but
being
discovered
received
other
payment
,
more
suitable
to
their
treason
,
and
unfortunate
endeavours
.
The
Swedes
being
resolved
to
vex
the
Citizens
,
drew
out
their
Troops
almost
every
night
,
frightning
and
wearying
them
with
perpetual
Allarms
.
They
hoped
to
find
some
opportunity
or
other
to
surprise
them
,
grown
negligent
through
custom
,
or
an
opinion
of
their
strength
:
but
they
were
deceived
,
for
the
Danes
having
their
Centinels
upon
the
Steeples
and
heights
of
the
Town
,
were
warned
by
their
Cannon
,
and
tolling
of
their
Bells
,
of
every
appearance
or
motion
of
the
Enemy
,
so
that
their
Walls
upon
every
the
least
Allarm
,
were
immediatly
filled
with
the
Defendants
,
who
crowded
from
all
parts
to
oppose
the
danger
.
King
Charles
therefore
,
seeing
he
could
neither
intercept
nor
surprize
them
,
resolved
to
attack
them
by
force
,
and
relying
upon
the
valour
of
his
unconquered
Army
,
and
his
own
good
fortune
,
which
had
thus
long
been
prodigal
in
her
favours
to
him
,
would
,
notwithstanding
the
strength
of
the
Fortifications
,
and
the
numerousness
of
the
Garrison
;
try
what
he
could
do
by
a
general
Assault
.
He
had
many
reasons
that
prest
his
very
hast
.
Amongst
others
,
he
apprehended
the
preparatious
made
in
Holland
,
where
a
great
Fleet
,
and
a
fresh
supply
of
Souldiers
,
expected
only
the
Spring
to
set
sail
:
but
that
which
perplexed
him
most
,
was
,
that
it
had
been
not
obscurely
intimated
to
him
,
that
the
English
(
whom
he
trusted
above
all
other
)
had
declared
,
they
would
not
willingly
see
Coppenhagen
change
Master
;
so
that
fearing
now
his
friends
as
well
as
his
enemies
,
he
would
whilest
he
had
time
attempt
it
,
supposing
if
he
had
carried
it
,
it
would
be
no
impossible
matter
for
him
to
make
peace
with
the
one
,
and
reconcile
himself
with
the
other
.
At
this
time
Sir
Philip
Meadow
being
in
the
Swedish
Camp
,
having
received
Letters
from
England
,
instructing
him
to
urge
a
separate
Treaty
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
sent
into
Coppenhagen
several
Proposals
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
conformable
to
his
Orders
,
to
press
the
business
of
a
speedy
Peace
,
in
order
to
prevent
the
hazardous
contingencies
of
an
Assault
,
to
which
he
saw
all
things
disposed
and
prepared
.
The
Gentleman
also
whom
he
sent
,
did
not
obscurely
intimate
the
said
preparations
in
the
Swedish
Camp
,
for
a
general
Attack
,
but
the
King
nothing
terrified
here
with
,
returned
answer
,
That
he
could
not
in
honour
and
safety
,
enter
upon
a
distinct
and
separate
Treaty
,
without
a
comprehension
and
inclusion
of
the
rest
of
his
Allies
.
The
Swedes
having
notice
of
this
refusal
,
prepare
to
force
that
by
Arms
,
which
they
could
not
get
by
composition
;
and
approaching
the
●own
walls
with
their
best
Troops
,
fired
a
Prame
or
Flat-boat
,
which
lay
betwixt
Christians-haven
and
the
City
,
armed
with
six
small
Guns
,
and
twelve
Souldiers
.
But
the
day
comming
on
,
they
retired
for
that
time
into
their
Camp
again
,
without
any
further
attempt
.
The
Night
following
they
made
another
show
of
assaulting
the
Works
,
but
retired
as
before
,
and
for
the
same
reason
.
The
third
day
,
the
Army
being
well
refreshed
,
was
drawn
out
of
the
Camp
,
and
being
abundantly
furnished
with
all
things
necessary
for
the
present
Expedition
,
was
commanded
to
march
.
The
King
had
affigned
each
Regiment
his
Post
,
and
the
place
they
should
attack
,
and
having
ordered
that
the
Souldiers
should
wear
Straw
,
and
little
bundles
of
Juniper
on
their
Arms
or
Caps
,
gave
the
word
,
God
help
us
.
The
sign
to
fall
on
being
given
by
firing
some
pitcht
Barrels
,
the
King
,
who
was
present
,
commanded
fifty
Musketiers
to
go
and
take
possession
of
the
Ravelin
,
before
the
half
Bulwork
near
the
West
Port.
This
being
done
,
Lieutenant
Collonel
Geneki
marched
with
two
hundred
men
,
on
the
right
hand
of
the
said
Ravelin
,
up
to
a
little
Work
which
lies
betwixt
the
long
Gallery
and
the
Wall
.
Delwig
attackt
the
half
Bulwork
with
his
Regiment
,
and
Major
General
Fersen
seconded
him
on
his
right
hand
.
The
English
and
the
Palsgraves
Troops
,
assaulted
the
Bulworks
next
the
Kings
Stables
,
Collonel
Voyette
seconded
by
Aschenberg
with
three
hundred
Horsemen
now
on
foot
,
the
Brew-house
;
and
Major
Smith
assisted
by
Bidal
a
Lieutenant
of
the
Kings
Guards
,
a
man
of
War
and
a
Prame
,
which
lay
betwixt
Christians-haven
and
the
Town
.
The
rest
fell
upon
the
other
quarters
of
the
City
,
as
they
were
ordered
,
all
full
of
hopes
for
a
happy
success
.
But
if
the
Swedes
omitted
nothing
for
compassing
of
their
Design
,
the
Danes
on
the
other
side
,
whose
mark
was
their
Hankerchiefs
in
their
Hats
,
were
no
less
sollicitous
to
divert
the
storm
,
which
did
so
threaten
them
.
They
were
informed
of
the
Enemies
motion
,
by
their
Centinels
,
and
Patrouillis
without
the
Walls
,
so
that
they
were
more
than
sufficiently
allarmed
and
prepared
to
receive
them
.
And
truly
we
have
not
often
heard
of
a
more
surious
encounter
.
Charles
shewing
his
men
the
riches
and
pillage
of
the
Town
,
bids
them
hew
out
their
own
rewards
,
for
all
their
past
and
present
labours
:
whilest
Frederick
riding
from
one
Guard
to
another
,
tells
his
,
that
theirs
and
their
Countries
welfare
,
depended
on
their
valour
,
and
this
moment
of
time
.
The
fight
grew
high
and
hot
;
the
Defendants
upon
first
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
thundred
upon
them
with
their
great
Guns
as
they
approacht
,
but
when
they
were
come
nearer
,
well-nigh
over-whelmed
them
with
showrs
of
Bullets
,
Cartrages
,
Wild-fires
,
Hand
and
Mortar-granadoes
(
which
they
rowled
in
great
numbers
from
the
Walls
)
and
other
offensive
instruments
.
That
side
which
the
Swedes
assaulted
was
best
flancked
of
any
,
so
that
they
were
viewed
and
shot
at
from
several
parts
at
once
:
but
they
chose
it
by
reason
of
the
Ice
,
to
avoid
the
Graffs
and
Pallisadoes
,
and
because
the
Works
there
were
less
compleat
than
the
other
,
the
Sea
in
gentler
seasons
rendring
them
inaccessible
on
foot
.
For
all
this
,
they
came
up
to
the
very
Walls
.
Fersen's
men
were
got
so
close
,
that
they
were
secure
from
the
Flancks
,
and
having
pulled
out
some
of
the
Pallisadoes
,
began
to
rear
their
Ladders
,
and
mount
.
The
Besieged
,
on
the
other
side
,
filling
the
Bulworks
with
their
numbers
,
and
their
Moates
with
swarms
of
Darts
,
which
they
incessantly
threw
upon
the
Assailants
,
forced
them
back
;
three
or
four
got
upon
the
top
of
the
Works
,
but
being
ill
seconded
perished
there
,
though
otherwise
worthy
a
better
fortune
.
Neither
were
the
Swedes
more
succesful
else
where
:
the
Colonels
Gengel
and
Voyet
were
slain
;
and
Ashenberg
,
Hestrige
,
and
Weyssensteyn
being
sorely
wounded
,
the
Souldiers
they
had
led
,
began
to
give
back
.
The
King
seeing
it
,
dispatcht
Count
Erick
Steynbock
with
the
Smaland
Regiment
,
to
their
assistance
,
but
he
observing
their
disorder
,
and
apprehensions
at
the
loss
of
their
Officers
,
passed
by
them
,
with
design
to
fall
upon
the
Rampart
next
the
Stables
;
but
whilest
he
endeavoured
to
pass
the
Ditch
,
he
was
shot
into
the
breast
,
and
slain
.
Neither
did
the
Lieutenant
Colonel
who
commanded
the
Smalanders
escape
,
he
being
also
sorely
wounded
,
so
that
the
Souldiers
seeing
their
Leaders
fall
on
all
sides
,
did
not
a
little
stagger
.
The
King
had
also
sent
the
two
Spars
,
with
the
other
Swaland
and
Sudermanian
Regiment
to
second
Fersens
men
who
fought
so
well
;
but
seeing
the
inequality
of
the
place
they
contended
in
,
and
the
little
appearance
there
was
of
success
,
he
commanded
to
draw
off
,
though
necessitated
to
retreat
,
through
the
tempest
and
incessant
hailing
of
the
adverse
shot
.
The
fight
at
the
Ship
was
very
hot
,
the
Swedes
had
dragg'd
Boats
and
Bridges
with
them
to
pass
the
Water
(
for
the
Defendants
had
broken
the
Ice
round
about
them
)
and
some
got
over
and
entred
,
but
being
ill
received
by
them
on
Board
,
and
worse
seconded
by
their
own
men
,
they
were
forced
out
again
,
or
slain
in
it
.
Smith
and
twelve
more
of
his
men
were
killed
upon
the
Hatches
,
the
Sea
swallowed
many
,
and
such
as
escaped
the
Cannon
,
were
glad
to
save
themselves
by
a
hasty
slight
.
Banner
and
Vavasor
,
who
were
ordered
to
keep
the
Enemy
in
allarm
on
the
East-side
,
were
no
less
unfortunate
than
their
Comrades
.
Lentsman
and
Fittinghoff
two
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
were
commanded
to
assault
the
Cittadel
,
but
they
,
whether
upon
mistake
or
a
sudden
change
in
their
design
is
uncertain
,
fell
upon
the
Mill-bulwork
next
the
East-Gate
.
The
Netherland
Auxiliaries
,
made
up
of
several
Companies
,
of
those
Nations
which
are
in
service
of
that
Illustrious
Republick
guarded
that
Post
,
the
which
,
together
with
the
Port
&
the
neighbouring
quarters
,
had
been
assigned
them
upon
,
their
first
arrival
;
they
had
sent
100
of
their
Souldiers
with
a
drum
of
every
Nation
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
tumult
to
help
the
Danes
where
the
storm
was
hottest
,
which
deceived
the
Enemy
,
who
believing
by
this
various
noise
,
that
most
of
them
were
un
to
the
danger
,
hastened
to
take
possession
of
their
forsaken
stations
.
The
night
by
this
time
was
far
spent
,
it
being
about
four
in
the
morning
,
and
the
storm
ceased
on
the
other
side
,
when
it
began
with
new
courage
and
fury
on
this
;
for
the
Swedes
having
passed
the
Wartow
Dike
,
marched
with
much
confidence
towards
the
Town
Moat
,
and
neglecting
the
Ravelin
on
their
left
hand
,
laid
their
Bridges
,
and
crowding
upon
them
endeavour
to
pass
;
but
these
Bridges
proved
so
short
,
and
consequently
unable
to
bear
the
weight
they
were
pressed
with
;
so
that
the
Assailants
,
terrified
with
this
unexpected
accident
,
retire
again
.
Some
indeed
got
over
,
but
perished
whilest
their
Companions
,
who
could
not
get
to
them
,
made
what
hast
they
could
to
get
away
,
leaving
their
Ladders
,
Bridges
,
&c.
one
hundred
and
ten
common
Souldiers
,
and
their
chief
Officers
,
Vavasor
,
and
Fininghoff
,
and
Lentsman
,
slain
upon
the
place
.
The
attempts
that
were
made
upon
Christians
Haven
and
the
North
Gate
,
were
scarce
worth
the
mentioning
,
being
only
feigned
Alarms
to
frighten
the
Besieged
,
lest
whilest
they
seemed
assaulted
on
all
sides
.
they
might
perceive
on
which
it
was
seriously
intended
.
Seeing
therefore
the
contest
ended
where
it
was
more
really
meant
,
they
drew
here
also
off
,
though
not
without
some
loss
,
by
reason
of
the
incessant
discharges
of
the
adverse
Cannon
,
It
would
be
unjust
to
pass
by
the
remarkable
service
which
the
Dutch
Seamen
did
in
this
storm
.
Opdam
kept
a
good
troop
of
them
near
his
person
,
for
a
reserve
upon
all
occasions
,
but
sent
his
most
expert
Gunners
to
assist
the
Danes
;
these
being
numerous
,
and
more
skilful
than
the
other
,
discharged
the
Cannon
with
so
much
dexterity
and
speed
,
that
what
with
the
multitude
of
Guns
(
there
being
three
hundred
and
five
upon
the
Walls
,
besides
seventy
more
upon
the
four
Prames
,
and
two
small
men
of
War
)
and
their
nimbleness
,
the
whole
firing
seemed
but
a
continuall
Volley
.
But
the
day
began
now
to
break
,
no
less
grateful
to
the
Defendants
,
than
dismal
to
the
Besiegers
.
The
Moats
,
the
Counterscarps
,
and
the
whole
Fields
,
covered
with
the
bodies
of
dead
and
dying
men
,
manifested
the
greatness
of
the
slaughter
.
There
lay
slain
upon
the
place
,
five
hundred
sixty
four
dead
bodies
,
besides
several
which
the
Sea
had
swallowed
up
,
and
not
a
few
who
had
been
carried
off
by
their
friends
.
In
the
Catalogue
which
was
given
the
King
of
Sweden
by
his
command
after
the
fight
,
there
are
found
five
hundred
and
eighty
dead
,
and
nine
hundred
wounded
.
Amongst
others
was
Count
Erick
Steynbock
,
General
of
the
Ordnance
,
La
Voyes
a
French
Collonel
(
both
which
died
of
their
wounds
in
the
Camp
.
)
Major
General
Sir
William
Vavasor
was
found
amongst
the
dead
,
with
his
Ears
cut
off
by
the
greedy
Souldiers
,
to
get
his
jewels
that
hung
in
them
.
Guengel
,
Dromond
,
Lentsman
,
Fittingboff
,
and
Smith
,
besides
a
great
number
of
inferior
Officers
,
at
least
a
hundred
,
fell
in
that
bloudy
assault
.
The
Besieged
lost
scarce
ten
of
theirs
,
and
now
the
Enemy
being
gone
,
rush
out
of
their
Fortifications
,
and
stripping
both
the
dead
and
dying
,
sent
these
later
to
bear
their
friends
company
:
the
Swedes
had
lest
six
Colours
behind
them
,
twelve
Drums
,
two
Mortar-pieces
,
two
Petards
,
and
many
scaling
Ladders
,
Bridges
and
other
instruments
of
War
,
all
which
were
brought
in
triumph
into
the
City
,
and
the
same
morning
Te
Deum
was
sung
in
all
the
Churches
for
the
delivery
of
the
King
and
Country
from
so
eminent
a
danger
.
Many
who
presume
to
judge
of
the
actions
of
Princes
,
and
that
by
the
event
to
,
seemed
to
wonder
why
the
King
of
Sweden
,
did
not
at
his
first
arrival
before
the
Town
,
endeavour
to
take
it
by
Assault
,
being
it
was
but
weak
in
Fortifications
,
destitute
of
Souldiers
,
and
full
of
terrout
and
distractions
?
And
why
he
did
now
attempt
it
at
all
,
seeing
the
Citizens
,
having
had
time
to
recollect
themselves
,
were
grown
strong
in
the
opinion
of
their
numbers
,
and
past
successes
,
that
their
Walls
and
Bulworks
were
high
and
firm
,
and
their
Garison
re-inforced
with
great
supplies
of
old
Troops
from
their
Confederates
.
It
is
constant
that
the
King
did
not
omit
the
Attacking
of
the
City
of
his
own
accord
,
but
by
the
perswasion
of
others
,
who
affirmed
,
that
it
was
an
enterprise
full
of
difficulty
and
rashness
,
to
provoke
desperate
men
,
whose
only
hope
was
in
their
Arms.
They
further
urged
,
that
the
City
was
not
so
weak
in
Fortifications
,
however
thrown
up
in
hast
,
but
that
they
were
desensible
.
Nay
this
very
thing
was
an
invincible
Argument
,
that
they
were
ready
and
resolved
to
suffer
the
worst
of
extremities
,
being
they
prepared
for
their
defence
with
so
much
constancy
and
care
.
Moreover
,
they
supposed
it
wholly
incredible
,
that
the
King
,
the
Nobles
,
the
Clergy
,
and
People
,
should
tamely
surrender
or
betray
his
Crowns
,
their
Honour
,
their
Revenues
,
their
Houses
,
and
Families
,
and
all
of
them
being
they
were
numerous
and
armed
,
their
Liberties
,
their
Country
,
and
what
ever
was
more
dear
to
them
,
to
the
common
Enemy
.
It
was
safer
therefore
to
draw
out
the
War
in
length
,
being
they
themselves
were
not
very
strong
.
Lastly
,
the
multitude
was
to
be
overcome
by
delays
,
and
the
miseries
of
the
mind
,
however
they
may
be
of
proof
against
sudden
violence
,
yet
they
are
oft
found
to
languish
in
length
of
time
,
and
by
a
continued
succession
of
injuries
.
These
and
the
like
were
the
reasons
of
those
,
who
were
against
the
present
assaulting
of
the
Town
,
and
they
prevailed
then
;
but
seeing
it
fell
out
otherwise
,
the
King
calling
to
mind
the
taking
of
Fredericks-Ode
last
year
,
where
the
Defendants
out-numbred
the
Besiegers
,
and
considering
that
those
things
which
are
most
difficult
,
are
most
glorious
,
and
imagining
nothing
able
to
resist
the
valour
of
his
victorious
Army
,
now
great
and
formidable
,
resolved
to
try
his
fortune
which
he
had
hitherto
found
so
propitious
and
favourable
.
But
his
main
encouragements
were
,
the
immense
rewards
of
so
noble
a
Conquest
,
the
Monarchy
of
the
North
,
and
the
Dominion
of
the
Baltick
Sea
;
which
he
had
already
swallowed
up
in
his
vast
thoughts
.
On
the
other
side
,
if
the
success
did
not
answer
his
expectation
,
the
loss
would
not
be
very
great
,
bearing
no
proportion
with
the
hopes
of
so
many
,
and
so
great
Victories
,
crowded
up
in
the
taking
of
one
Town
.
However
it
was
,
his
forces
were
beaten
off
,
and
forced
to
retire
to
their
Camp
,
where
we
will
leave
them
to
mourn
their
present
loss
,
and
bury
their
slain
(
which
they
serched
off
by
leave
from
King
Frederick
,
and
inhumed
with
as
much
military
pomp
as
the
place
and
time
would
admit
off
)
to
prosecute
those
other
transactions
of
War
,
and
Treaties
,
which
were
carried
on
in
order
to
the
relieving
of
this
important
City
.
THE
HISTORY
Of
the
Late
Warres
in
Denmark
,
BETWIXT
The
Two
Northern
Crowns
.
The
Second
Part.
DUring
these
Contests
at
Coppenhagen
,
there
arose
another
,
and
more
formidable
War
,
which
put
King
Charles
hard
to
it
:
and
't
is
a
wonder
how
he
could
resist
so
many
,
and
so
powerful
enemies
.
Germany
,
Poland
,
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
arm
against
him
,
and
under
pretence
of
relieving
an
oppressed
Prince
their
Ally
,
and
maintaining
the
Peace
of
the
Empire
,
march
with
their
conjoyned
Forces
towards
Denmark
.
The
true
reasons
of
this
arming
,
was
the
apprehensions
they
had
of
the
unexpected
successes
of
this
great
Prince
;
and
lest
Sweden
,
grown
powerful
with
the
accession
of
the
Danish
Crown
,
might
prove
no
less
ambitious
than
formidable
.
Upon
this
account
they
conclude
a
League
betwixt
themselves
,
and
resolve
with
their
United
strength
,
to
endeavour
the
succouring
of
King
Frederick
by
Land
,
as
the
Dutch
did
by
water
.
The
Imperialists
commanded
by
Montecuculi
were
esteemed
eleven
thousand
;
Czerneski
and
his
Poles
six
thousand
,
all
Horse
,
and
the
Brandenburgers
,
at
least
twelve
thousand
strong
.
The
Elector
himself
,
a
warlike
Prince
,
and
heightened
with
the
glory
his
valour
had
gained
him
in
the
famous
Battle
of
Warsow
,
was
General
of
this
vast
Army
:
Sept.
17.
1658.
And
now
their
divided
Forces
being
met
,
they
resolve
to
march
into
Holstein
,
where
the
Swedes
had
hitherto
lorded
without
resistance
.
Being
advanced
as
far
as
the
Borders
,
the
Elector
commanded
publick
Proclamation
to
be
made
;
How
that
the
King
of
Denmark
having
signified
to
the
Emperor
and
himself
,
in
what
manner
the
King
of
Sweden
had
broken
the
Peace
made
in
February
last
,
invaded
Denmark
without
any
denunciation
of
War
;
besieged
Cronenburg
and
Coppenhagen
,
and
designed
the
Conquest
of
the
whole
Kingdom
:
had
also
desired
him
to
joyn
his
forces
with
the
Emperours
,
and
come
with
all
possible
speed
to
his
relief
.
He
therefore
declared
,
that
moved
with
the
just
demands
of
a
Prince
he
was
in
League
with
,
he
was
hastening
to
his
assistance
,
to
deliver
him
rom
his
oppressors
,
and
procure
a
firm
and
equitable
Peace
.
Lastly
,
he
desired
all
men
to
contribute
their
endeavours
to
so
just
a
work
,
especially
in
Victualling
his
Army
,
promising
in
case
they
did
,
to
protect
the
Inhabitants
from
all
violence
and
disorder
of
the
Souldiery
.
The
Swedes
unable
to
resist
so
powerful
an
Enemy
,
thought
it
safest
to
withdraw
betimes
;
but
lest
they
might
not
prejudice
their
Adversaries
in
their
very
retreat
,
they
destroyed
all
the
forrage
they
met
with
,
burnt
all
the
Villages
and
Houses
in
their
way
,
and
ruined
what
ever
they
thought
might
be
of
use
to
their
pursuers
.
Having
past
the
River
Egder
,
on
a
Bridge
of
Boats
,
they
broke
it
after
them
,
and
retiring
into
Jutland
with
their
General
the
Prince
of
Sulsbach
,
encamped
their
wearied
forces
at
Fredericks-ode
a
Sea
Town
of
the
lesser
Belt
,
and
well
fortified
with
Bulwork
,
and
a
strong
Garison
.
The
Elector
followed
the
sad
track
of
this
flying
Enemy
,
Sept.
25.
and
being
come
to
Gottorp
,
the
Dukes
Residence
,
commanded
a
Battery
to
be
raised
against
the
Castle
,
threatning
its
ruine
in
case
of
resistance
.
The
Duke
of
Holstein
who
had
retired
betimes
to
Tonningen
,
a
strong
Fortress
lying
on
the
North
Sea
,
having
notice
of
this
summons
,
sends
an
Envoy
to
the
Prince
Elector
to
desire
a
Neutrality
,
which
was
granted
him
upon
condition
,
that
he
should
deliver
his
Castle
to
the
Confederates
,
as
a
gage
of
his
future
good
behaviour
,
and
pay
sixty
thousand
Ryxdollers
as
a
present
ransom
.
Gottorp
being
surrendred
,
the
Army
marched
to
Alsen
,
a
little
Island
separated
from
the
Continent
,
by
a
small
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
which
they
passed
in
Boats
under
favour
of
their
Cannon
,
and
over-powring
the
Enemy
in
numbers
,
forced
them
to
retire
.
Collonel
Aschenberg
commanded
in
the
Island
,
with
three
Regiments
of
Horse
and
some
few
Foot
,
but
being
shut
up
in
Sunderburg
,
and
seeing
no
hopes
of
relief
,
he
silently
conveyed
himself
and
his
Souldiers
,
by
favour
of
the
night
,
into
some
Ships
that
arrived
there
some
hours
before
,
and
so
escaped
the
danger
.
The
following
day
discovered
the
Enemies
flight
;
but
all
then
baggage
,
fifteen
hundred
Horses
,
and
twenty
four
pieces
of
Canon
,
fell
into
the
Conquerours
hands
;
who
in
pursuit
of
their
Victory
marched
immediately
to
Nordburg
,
another
Fort
in
the
Island
,
which
they
likewise
took
without
resistance
,
and
in
it
Collonel
Knust
with
his
Regiment
,
who
were
forced
to
deliver
up
themselves
and
the
place
to
the
power
of
the
Confederates
.
Dec.
15.
The
Island
being
thus
cleered
Czerneski
marched
towards
Jutland
,
and
falling
upon
a
party
of
the
Swedes
at
Colding
,
beat
them
,
and
forcing
the
Kings
Pallace
,
put
the
whole
Garison
to
the
sword
,
reserving
only
the
Governour
and
his
Lieutenant
,
to
publish
his
victory
and
their
own
misfortune
.
The
Confederate
Army
drawing
near
Fredericks-Ode
,
met
with
a
party
of
two
hundred
and
fifty
Swedes
Horse
,
who
had
been
sent
to
discover
their
Forces
.
These
falling
unwarily
upon
the
Prince
of
Anhalts
Troops
,
were
beaten
and
routed
,
many
of
them
slain
,
and
Lieutenant
Collonel
Strekihurst
that
commanded
them
,
with
some
other
Officers
of
note
,
taken
prisoners
.
The
Prince
heightened
with
this
success
,
draws
near
the
Town
,
but
finding
the
Garison
strong
and
resolved
,
contented
himself
with
the
advantage
he
had
already
got
.
The
Winter
was
too
much
advanced
,
and
the
Weather
too
wet
,
to
undertake
a
Siege
so
full
of
difficulty
as
this
was
like
to
prove
.
The
Army
was
therefore
sent
into
Winter
quarters
,
and
divided
by
Regiments
into
the
several
Provinces
of
Holsteyn
and
Jutland
,
in
expectation
of
a
milder
season
.
The
Winter
being
past
,
both
parties
prepare
a
fresh
for
War
;
the
Swedes
had
suffered
much
within
the
Town
,
and
lost
many
of
their
men
,
poysoned
with
stenches
,
and
other
calamities
.
Nov
165
Marshal
Wrangel
had
taken
this
place
by
Assault
,
the
year
before
,
and
the
dead
bodies
having
been
thrown
by
heaps
into
holes
,
and
but
ill
covered
,
broke
out
again
,
insomuch
,
that
the
streets
ran
with
the
gore
and
matter
,
which
issued
from
those
dis-interred
carkasses
.
This
so
infected
the
Air
,
that
the
Swedes
resolved
to
quit
the
place
;
besides
that
,
the
greatness
of
the
Works
,
containing
seven
capacious
Bulworks
,
required
more
men
for
their
defence
than
they
could
well
spare
.
Having
therefore
demolished
the
Fortifications
,
and
burnt
the
Town
,
they
transported
their
Troops
over
into
Funen
,
leaving
only
a
Garrison
in
the
Cittadel
,
which
was
presently
besieged
by
the
Confederates
,
and
indeed
taken
,
but
empty
;
for
the
Swedes
,
unable
to
resist
the
Enemies
violence
,
stole
away
by
night
,
with
most
of
their
Cannon
and
Provisions
,
over
into
Funen
.
They
left
some
iron
Guns
behind
them
but
nailed
up
,
and
having
destroyed
what
the
former
flames
had
spared
,
mined
their
own
Bulworks
,
and
filling
the
Cavities
with
Powder
,
laid
a
train
which
might
give
it
fire
.
The
next
morning
the
Confederates
seeing
the
Enemy
gone
,
rush
carelesly
into
the
Castle
,
and
unmindful
of
what
might
happen
,
were
most
of
them
that
had
entred
,
by
the
sudden
taking
of
the
Mines
,
blown
up
and
buried
in
the
ruines
of
their
destroyed
Conquest
.
The
Confederates
having
forced
the
Swedes
out
of
the
Continent
,
resolved
to
pursue
them
into
their
very
retirements
.
Jun.
1.
Hereupon
they
attack
the
small
Isle
of
Fenoe
,
seated
betwixt
Jutland
and
Funen
.
The
fight
was
sharp
,
until
the
Swedes
were
forced
to
flye
and
save
themselves
in
Funen
,
having
left
behind
them
one
Colonel
,
three
Captains
,
several
other
lesser
Officers
,
six
Field-pieces
,
and
one
hundred
common
souldiers
.
The
Confederates
did
not
loose
above
forty
men
in
this
exploit
,
and
being
now
Masters
of
the
Island
,
filled
it
with
men
and
Ammunition
,
as
a
place
very
convenient
for
the
invading
of
Funen
.
Having
therefore
all
things
in
a
readiness
,
and
filled
all
their
Sloops
and
Boats
with
Souldiers
,
they
made
for
Funen
,
under
favour
of
some
Dutch
men
of
War
,
which
lay
there
to
facilitate
their
passage
.
They
designed
to
assault
the
Island
in
four
several
places
at
once
,
which
they
endeavoured
,
but
being
ill
received
by
the
Defendants
,
could
not
reach
the
Shore
.
The
Swedes
had
fortified
all
the
Avenues
and
descents
with
Trenches
,
Traverses
,
and
Cannon
in
abundance
.
Their
Forces
were
likewise
great
and
strong
,
especially
in
Horse
,
several
supplies
being
come
out
of
Zeland
to
their
ayd
,
so
that
the
enterprise
seemed
no
less
difficult
than
great
,
to
undertake
to
force
an
Enemy
,
so
well
intrenched
and
so
numerous
as
they
were
.
The
Confederates
lost
above
three
hundred
,
in
their
retreat
,
besides
the
slain
and
drowned
in
the
Attack
,
which
were
many
.
On
the
Swedes
side
there
fell
about
two
hundred
,
which
number
had
been
undoubtedly
greater
,
if
they
had
fought
in
a
more
equal
place
.
This
misfortune
did
not
so
dishearten
the
Confederates
,
but
they
resolved
to
adventure
another
attempt
,
only
the
place
seemed
not
so
proper
,
as
it
was
at
first
imagined
.
They
therefore
ship
their
men
again
,
and
make
for
Middlesfare
where
the
Traject
was
narrowest
.
The
men
of
War
got
thither
,
for
all
the
Enemies
great
and
small
shot
,
but
the
Carriage-boats
could
not
advance
as
was
desired
,
for
the
Wind
turning
,
and
the
Stream
which
follows
it
being
against
them
,
they
were
forced
to
desist
,
and
turn
back
to
Fredericks-Ode
.
The
Swedes
however
glad
of
the
Enemies
retreat
,
thought
nothing
done
,
unless
they
could
disinable
them
from
attempting
to
pass
the
Streights
for
the
future
.
This
could
not
be
effected
,
but
by
ruining
their
Boats
and
Vessels
,
which
they
bravely
endeavoured
,
but
finding
the
Enemy
more
watchful
than
they
had
hoped
,
they
were
after
a
rude
reception
,
forced
back
;
two
of
their
Boats
being
sunk
,
with
their
men
in
them
,
by
the
Enemies
Cannon
.
The
Confederates
seeing
they
get
over
in
parties
,
Jul.
4.
resolve
to
attempt
it
with
all
their
forces
,
and
that
in
three
several
places
,
with
their
three
Armies
at
once
;
but
wanting
Vessels
to
transport
so
great
a
multitude
,
they
sent
five
of
their
six
men
of
War
,
to
gather
up
all
the
Boats
they
could
find
alongst
the
Coasts
of
Jutland
.
The
King
of
Sweden
having
notice
of
the
Confederates
design
,
was
solicitous
how
to
prevent
it
.
He
therefore
commanded
Captain
Cox
an
Englishman
,
then
in
his
service
,
with
eight
men
of
War
,
one
Catch
,
and
one
Fire-ship
,
to
Middlefare
to
oppose
them
.
He
He
met
the
five
above-mentioned
Ships
at
Ebeltot
,
July
23.
who
were
so
affrighted
with
the
sight
of
this
unexpected
Enemy
,
that
they
immediatly
cut
their
Cables
,
but
seeing
no
way
to
escape
,
and
having
less
mind
to
resist
,
most
of
the
Officers
and
Mariners
saved
themselves
on
Shore
with
their
Cock-boats
.
The
Admiral
indeed
made
a
shew
of
Defence
,
but
being
sorely
wounded
was
forced
to
yield
.
The
number
of
the
slain
was
not
great
,
but
the
prisoners
many
,
especially
Souldiers
;
amongst
which
there
were
six
hundred
Brandenburgers
;
and
four
hundred
Imperialists
.
Cox
having
mastered
the
greater
Vessels
,
burnt
thirty
lesser
ones
,
commonly
called
Schuyts
,
that
lay
in
the
Haven
.
He
went
thence
to
Arhausen
,
where
having
fired
three
Merchant-men
,
and
one
and
twenty
of
the
aforesaid
Schuyts
,
he
threw
his
fire-brands
into
the
Town
it self
,
notwithstanding
a
thousand
Poles
who
were
enquartered
there
.
Having
performed
this
great
service
,
he
returned
with
his
Fleet
to
the
Sound
in
triumph
.
The
conquered
Ships
followed
spoiled
of
all
their
Ornaments
,
two
whereof
being
Danish
,
having
their
Colours
dragg'd
at
their
Sterns
,
and
the
other
two
Netherlanders
,
equal
with
them
in
fortune
,
though
not
in
disgrace
;
which
it
may
be
was
omitted
in
complement
to
the
Dutch
Embassadours
,
who
stood
in
their
Windowes
at
Elzeneur
to
behold
the
spectacle
.
This
Victory
,
however
easily
obtained
,
was
a
very
great
one
,
and
highly
esteemed
by
King
Charles
himself
,
being
now
secure
of
Funen
,
the
Enemies
Vessels
,
together
with
their
hopes
of
passing
thither
,
being
wholly
destroyed
.
Cox
was
ennobled
,
and
vastly
rewarded
for
this
service
,
the
King
being
no
less
just
in
recompensing
merit
,
than
in
discountenancing
baseness
,
and
no
less
prodigal
in
his
favours
,
than
severe
in
his
punishments
;
knowing
well
that
these
are
the
true
stirrers
up
,
to
great
and
brave
Atchievments
.
The
Prince
Elector
moved
with
the
loss
of
his
Ships
,
and
having
no
other
in
a
readiness
,
nor
no
hopes
of
any
from
the
Dutch
Fleets
,
which
the
reiterated
Cessations
had
rendred
useless
,
laid
aside
all
thoughts
of
further
attempting
upon
Funen
.
He
thefore
quitted
Fenoe
,
and
having
sunk
his
remaining
Boats
at
Fredericks-Ode
,
removed
his
Camp
to
Hopdorp
,
on
the
South
of
Jutland
,
with
design
to
transfer
the
War
into
Pomerania
.
The
Swedes
seeing
the
Enemy
gone
,
re-garrison
Fenoe
,
and
landing
on
the
Continent
,
began
to
rebuild
a
Fort
,
which
the
Poles
had
demolished
upon
the
quitting
of
it
:
but
having
intelligence
that
a
strong
party
of
the
Confederates
,
which
was
left
behind
to
hinder
their
incursions
,
was
marching
towards
them
,
they
left
their
Works
and
retired
into
their
Islands
again
.
And
this
is
the
sum
of
the
Confederates
Expedition
,
and
Adventures
in
Holstein
and
Jutland
,
which
I
thought
good
for
methods
sake
to
put
thus
together
,
leaving
the
more
particular
relation
of
affairs
,
to
them
that
will
write
their
story
,
for
being
my
intention
was
only
to
observe
what
happened
in
order
to
this
famous
Siege
,
and
not
the
whole
War
,
it
will
suffice
to
have
only
mentioned
those
things
which
happened
further
off
,
though
relating
to
it
.
To
return
therefore
to
Coppenhagen
,
where
nothing
of
moment
did
happen
after
the
great
Storm
:
We
find
the
Citizens
secure
within
their
Walls
,
and
the
Swedes
in
their
Camp
;
whose
Fortifications
and
strength
in
Horse
,
took
away
all
hopes
the
Enemy
might
conceive
of
attempting
upon
them
.
Both
parties
suffered
much
through
the
extremity
of
Winter
,
but
the
Danes
.
most
,
being
shut
up
from
all
communication
from
abroad
,
the
Enemy
besieging
them
by
Land
,
and
the
Ice
by
Sea
.
But
they
bore
these
as
they
had
done
their
former
hardships
,
with
great
courage
and
resolution
.
The
approaching
Spring
encreased
the
hopes
and
fears
on
both
sides
.
The
Danes
expected
more
solid
succours
from
the
Dutch
,
and
the
Swedes
bragg'd
of
their
more
forward
friends
the
English
;
and
indeed
neither
of
them
was
deceived
:
In
the
mean
time
,
both
Kings
prepare
for
War
.
The
Dane
makes
ready
his
Fleet
with
all
imaginable
industry
,
whilest
the
Swede
resolves
the
conquest
of
the
remaining
Islands
.
To
this
end
,
General
Wrangel
ships
six
hundred
Foot
,
and
three
Regiments
of
Horse
,
at
Newburg
in
Funen
,
and
sets
sail
for
Langland
,
as
the
most
accessible
of
them
.
Count
Waldeck
had
attempted
and
taken
it
before
,
it
being
assigned
him
by
the
King
for
his
Winter
quarters
:
but
he
had
been
beaten
out
of
it
again
with
loss
,
he
himself
having
been
likewise
hurt
in
the
arm
.
But
Wrangel's
fortune
was
better
,
though
his
Victory
more
difficult
.
March
19.
1659.
He
came
with
his
Fleet
to
Langland
Head
,
where
he
designed
to
land
,
but
the
calm
retarding
his
endeavours
,
gave
the
Danes
time
to
hasten
thither
from
all
parts
of
the
Island
,
so
that
they
did
not
only
repel
the
Enemy
,
but
took
one
of
their
Long-boats
with
fifty
men
in
it
;
this
disaster
did
not
at
all
discourage
the
Swedes
.
They
resolve
to
venture
again
,
but
the
place
was
not
good
to
land
in
,
being
Moorish
.
They
therefore
sent
all
their
passage
Boats
,
and
most
of
their
Souldiers
by
night
,
it
being
dark
,
to
search
out
a
more
convenient
descent
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Fleet
continued
its
station
,
and
sending
out
their
Cock-boats
.
kept
the
Enemy
in
perpetual
Allarms
,
making
shew
of
landing
,
the
better
to
conceal
their
intended
design
,
which
lucked
so
well
,
that
the
party
they
had
sent
out
,
gained
the
shore
three
miles
off
,
before
the
Danes
had
notice
of
it
,
and
having
immediatly
cast
up
a
Breast-work
to
secure
their
entry
,
landed
all
their
men
without
any
considerable
opposition
:
for
those
that
hastened
to
the
danger
came
too
late
,
and
in
such
disorder
,
that
they
were
easily
broken
and
routed
.
The
remaining
Danes
retired
into
Traneker
Castle
,
one
of
the
Kings
Houses
,
which
was
surrendred
at
mercy
,
as
likewise
the
whole
Island
,
without
further
resistance
.
The
Prisoners
were
many
,
at
least
three
hundred
Souldiers
,
and
above
a
thousand
Country
fellows
which
were
in
Arms
for
defence
of
their
Country
,
but
forced
to
yield
to
the
strongest
;
the
ordinary
fate
of
Islanders
,
when
a
powerful
Enemy
is
suffered
to
land
.
Langland
being
thus
mastered
,
Wrangel
sets
sail
for
Alsen
,
where
landing
his
men
,
he
took
the
Castle
of
Norburg
by
storm
,
but
having
assaulted
Sunderburg
thrice
in
vain
,
quitted
the
Island
again
,
and
content
with
his
former
Victory
,
and
pillaging
the
Coasts
of
Holstein
in
his
way
,
returned
with
his
Prisoners
and
Prey
to
Funen
.
The
loss
of
Langland
did
much
trouble
the
Danes
,
and
oblige
them
to
hasten
out
their
Fleet
with
all
possible
speed
.
The
milder
Spring
had
dissolved
those
sholes
of
Ice
that
had
besieged
the
Haven
,
and
the
Sea
was
now
grown
Navigable
,
when
Vice-Admiral
Held
was
sent
to
observe
the
Enemy
,
with
sixteen
of
those
Ships
which
were
ready
.
He
met
with
six
Swedish
men
of
War
,
betwixt
Langland
and
Laland
,
which
he
charged
.
March
30.
The
Fight
was
hot
and
sharp
,
but
the
Swedes
being
over-powred
were
forced
to
flye
;
having
lost
one
of
their
best
Ships
,
with
fifty
Guns
,
which
Held
took
,
and
another
which
ran
on
ground
to
save
it self
.
But
the
Danes
did
not
long
continue
Masters
at
Sea
,
for
being
too
weak
to
oppose
the
Swedish
Fleet
which
came
afterwards
into
the
Belt
,
they
were
forced
to
save
themselves
in
the
Bay
of
Flensburg
.
This
news
being
brought
to
Coppenhagen
,
Bielke
and
Opdam
,
the
Dane
and
Dutch
Admirals
hasten
with
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
,
to
relieve
their
friends
.
Being
past
the
Island
of
Falster
,
they
discovered
not
far
from
Femeren
,
seventeen
Swedish
men
of
War
,
who
having
left
Held
to
his
liberty
,
thought
to
save
themselves
through
the
Belt
,
but
the
Wind
proving
contrary
,
they
were
forced
to
prepare
for
fight
.
April
28.
The
odds
was
indeed
great
,
the
Danish-Dutch
being
much
stronger
,
and
in
probability
of
an
absolute
Victory
,
if
they
had
not
let
it
escape
out
of
their
hands
by
over-much
precaution
and
circumspection
.
Bielke
as
the
Kings
Admiral
led
the
Van
,
and
bearing
up
with
the
Enemy
with
a
flown
Sheet
,
came
to
a
Tack
,
for
fear
that
lest
advancing
too
much
,
he
might
loose
that
Wind
which
he
had
so
favourable
,
and
which
filled
the
Enemies
eys
with
the
smoak
of
his
Cannon
.
He
kept
therefore
to
Windward
,
plying
them
with
broad
sides
as
he
past
.
Opdam
following
in
the
wake
of
the
Danes
did
the
same
,
not
absurdly
fancying
that
when
they
had
tired
the
Enemy
,
their
Victory
(
provided
they
had
had
the
Wind
inclosed
in
Bottles
)
would
be
no
less
assured
than
easie
.
But
it
fell
out
otherwise
,
for
during
this
Gun-fight
,
the
Danish
Admirals
Main
top-sail
came
by
the
Board
,
which
rendred
his
Ships
motion
less
active
,
so
that
his
men
for
fear
of
falling
into
the
Enemies
hands
,
called
to
Opdam
to
save
them
,
which
he
did
:
but
before
they
had
brought
a
new
Sail
to
the
Yard
,
the
Wind
grew
more
favourable
for
the
Swedes
,
for
it
turned
from
East
North
East
,
to
South
East
;
by
which
means
and
by
the
stiffness
of
the
Gale
,
they
having
gained
the
Weather-gage
,
retired
without
any
considerable
loss
,
to
Wismar
.
The
disadvantage
in
this
Naval
skirmish
was
not
great
on
either
side
.
Bielkenstern
who
commanded
the
Swedes
was
lightly
hurt
,
and
but
very
few
of
his
men
slain
,
which
he
had
revenged
with
the
conquest
of
the
Danish
Admiral
,
if
he
had
not
been
prevented
by
Opdam
.
King
Charles
seeing
no
way
of
conquering
Coppenhagen
,
but
by
the
Conquest
of
the
remaining
Isles
,
for
they
were
the
Granaries
and
Store-houses
of
the
City
,
resolved
to
attempt
them
.
To
this
end
,
he
embarks
himself
in
person
,
and
being
come
with
four
men
of
War
betwixt
Warberg
and
Nypcopping
,
two
Towns
of
Zeland
and
Falster
,
April
,
20.
made
shew
of
attacking
a
Fort
raised
by
the
Inhabitants
for
the
defence
of
the
latter
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
sent
out
a
Long-boat
with
some
of
his
Guards
,
under
the
Command
of
a
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
to
coast
and
view
the
Shore
;
for
the
entry
near
the
aforesaid
Fort
was
too
difficult
,
by
reason
of
the
shallowness
of
the
Water
thereabouts
.
The
Lieutenant
Colonel
fell
accidentally
upon
a
Boat
passing
from
Laland
to
Falster
,
which
he
took
,
and
in
it
the
Danish
Admiral
Lindenowe
,
and
several
Letters
designed
for
Coppenhagen
,
containing
the
true
state
of
the
Militia
of
the
two
Islands
.
The
Prize
being
brought
to
the
King
,
he
upon
stricter
examination
commanded
the
Fort
to
be
battered
,
but
seeing
it
was
but
to
little
purpose
;
by
reason
of
the
distance
and
difficulty
to
land
,
he
removed
to
Coldberg
,
where
the
Streight
is
narrowest
and
deep
;
so
that
bringing
his
Ships
near
the
Shore
,
he
forced
the
numerous
Defendants
,
by
his
continual
thundring
of
great
and
small
shot
upon
them
,
to
quit
their
station
,
and
make
place
for
his
men
to
land
,
which
they
quickly
did
.
The
Country
men
threw
down
their
Arms
,
and
hid
themselves
in
the
Wood
,
whilest
the
Souldiery
being
closer
pursued
,
was
overtaken
at
Nycopping
,
and
three
hundred
of
them
,
who
could
not
get
soon
enough
over
the
passage
,
forced
to
submit
to
the
Enemies
mercy
.
Falster
being
thus
subdued
,
the
King
in
pursuit
of
his
Victory
,
resolves
to
Attack
Laland
,
the
fruitfullest
of
all
the
Danish
Islands
.
He
therefor
returns
to
Coldberg
again
,
with
six
men
of
War
,
and
several
Carriage
Boats
,
and
coming
up
close
to
the
shore
,
for
it
is
very
deep
there
,
began
to
play
upon
the
Enemies
Works
.
The
noise
of
the
Cannon
brought
the
Islanders
together
,
to
the
number
of
near
five
thousand
,
but
all
could
not
hinder
the
Swedes
to
land
under
favour
of
their
Guns
.
They
also
mastered
the
aforesaid
Works
,
which
were
open
to
the
Land
side
,
which
so
terrified
the
Enemy
,
that
they
were
at
a
stand
what
to
do
,
until
the
King
caused
Proclamation
to
be
made
by
sound
of
Trumpet
,
that
the
Inhabitants
should
retire
to
their
several
dwellings
,
for
he
would
use
no
hostility
,
but
against
such
as
were
found
in
Arms.
Hereupon
they
all
retired
,
and
left
a
free
passage
for
the
Swedes
to
land
with
all
their
forces
.
Only
Naskow
did
dare
to
put
a
stop
to
the
Enemies
Cariere
and
Victories
:
For
the
Town
being
well
fortified
,
and
filled
with
the
Souldiers
that
had
retired
thither
out
of
Falster
,
and
all
the
parts
of
the
Island
;
and
furnished
with
an
immense
quantity
of
Corn
and
other
Provisions
,
seemed
able
enough
to
hold
out
a
very
long
Siege
;
and
truly
it
cost
the
Enemy
much
pains
and
time
,
as
will
hereafter
appear
,
before
they
could
take
it
.
The
King
having
thus
mastered
these
Islands
,
found
Corn
enough
in
them
to
suffice
a
great
Army
for
a
year
.
He
therefore
sent
two
thousand
Tuns
of
Rye
,
and
one
thousand
of
Barley
into
Funen
,
where
the
want
was
greatest
,
and
victualled
his
Fleet
for
six
Moneths
besides
.
Whilest
the
King
was
thus
ordering
his
affairs
in
Laland
,
another
part
of
his
Forces
were
employed
in
the
conquest
of
Meun
,
where
the
resistance
was
greater
,
than
in
any
of
the
greater
Islands
.
Major
Schroder
commanded
there
,
assisted
with
a
hundred
Horse
,
and
five
hundred
armed
Boors
.
The
Swedes
were
at
first
bravely
beaten
off
,
and
obliged
,
Apr.
26.
by
reason
of
the
shallowness
which
hindered
their
Ships
to
approach
the
Shore
,
to
quit
their
design
for
the
present
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Garrison
was
strengthened
by
the
addition
of
a
Company
of
Foot
from
Coppenhagen
,
which
apprehended
the
danger
most
,
this
Island
lying
nearest
to
it
,
and
readiest
to
assist
it
.
But
the
Enemy
,
watchful
upon
all
occasions
,
had
caused
new
fashioned
Carriage-boats
to
be
made
at
Nycopping
in
Falster
,
each
of
these
held
fifty
Horse
in
their
Hull
or
Bottome
,
and
as
many
Foot
upon
the
Decks
,
which
were
environed
with
thick
plancks
,
made
Breast-work
wise
,
and
Musket
proof
.
These
Vessels
were
so
flat
,
that
lying
level
with
the
shore
,
the
Horsemen
mounted
might
easily
get
out
;
whilest
the
Foot
facilitated
their
passage
if
there
were
need
,
with
their
shot
from
above
as
out
of
a
Fortress
.
These
Castle-boats
,
being
ready
and
filled
with
Souldiers
put
off
,
and
making
towards
the
ordinary
Landing-place
,
drew
all
the
Enemies
forces
thither
to
oppose
them
,
which
they
observing
,
suddenly
changed
their
Course
,
and
directing
it
to
an
unusual
quarter
,
rowed
with
that
violence
,
that
they
rushed
on
shore
,
and
landed
all
their
men
,
maugre
the
feeble
resistance
of
the
Defendants
,
who
were
indeed
but
few
.
There
was
an
Inlet
of
the
Sea
betwixt
that
place
which
the
Islanders
guarded
,
and
that
other
where
the
Enemy
landed
,
so
that
before
the
Governour
could
get
thither
to
oppose
their
descent
,
they
were
got
into
Battalia
,
and
yet
he
charged
them
bravely
,
but
being
wounded
himself
,
and
seventy
of
his
men
slain
upon
the
place
,
he
was
forced
to
yield
the
Victory
,
and
the
price
of
it
the
Island
,
to
his
more
numerous
Enemies
.
And
thus
all
the
Islands
fell
into
the
Swedes
hands
,
and
all
the
Kingdom
likewise
,
except
Coppenhagen
,
shrewdly
shaken
with
the
loss
of
its
obeying
Provinces
.
The
City
was
likewise
blockt
up
on
all
sides
,
the
Camp
keeping
them
from
any
Communication
by
Land
,
and
four
,
sometimes
five
of
the
Enemies
Ships
besieging
their
Haven
by
Sea
,
so
that
nothing
material
could
enter
in
or
out
,
without
the
Adversaries
leave
.
This
caused
a
great
dearth
within
,
which
lasted
all
the
Summer
,
and
might
have
continued
longer
to
the
ruine
of
that
Noble
City
,
if
they
had
not
been
relieved
by
the
coming
of
the
Dutch
Fleet.
General
Wrangel
had
hitherto
held
the
City
of
Naskow
close
besieged
,
and
having
taken
the
Islet
before
the
Town
,
and
the
two
Forts
in
it
,
which
secured
the
passage
by
water
,
straightened
it
so
,
that
the
succours
designed
for
the
relief
of
the
besieged
,
however
assisted
by
the
Dutch
Fleet
,
May
23.
could
not
enter
.
Wrangel
hereupon
summons
the
place
,
adding
threats
to
his
invitations
,
which
the
Garrison
rejected
,
with
no
less
courage
than
constancy
.
The
Marshal
General
was
loth
to
leave
the
Work
he
had
so
well
begun
unfinished
,
but
being
called
to
a
more
weighty
employment
,
he
was
forced
to
quit
it
,
and
hasten
to
the
defence
of
Funen
,
so
much
menaced
,
and
so
often
attempted
by
the
Confederates
,
as
hath
been
already
related
.
The
Garrison
was
glad
to
be
rid
of
this
valiant
adversary
,
but
their
joy
did
not
last
long
,
for
Field
Marshal
Steynbock
being
sent
to
succeed
him
,
and
not
ignorant
in
whose
place
he
came
,
was
heightened
with
the
example
.
He
therefore
pressed
the
Besieged
with
all
his
industry
;
and
having
got
all
things
necessary
for
forcing
of
the
place
,
approached
,
battered
,
and
mined
it
,
with
that
violence
,
that
the
Garrison
unable
to
resist
any
longer
,
was
constrained
to
surrender
.
July
26.
Thus
this
considerable
place
wanting
powder
,
and
hopeless
of
relief
,
fell
into
the
Enemies
hands
,
who
proud
with
so
signal
a
Victory
,
sent
most
of
their
Troops
to
prosecute
the
Siege
of
Coppenhagen
.
And
thus
we
have
hitherto
continued
our
observations
of
what
happened
at
Land
.
Neither
did
the
Sea
want
its
contests
,
though
less
bloudy
,
whilest
those
two
Potent
Commonwealths
,
of
England
and
the
United
Provinces
,
made
preparations
equal
to
their
Grandeur
,
for
the
carrying
on
of
their
several
interests
,
under
pretence
of
assisting
their
Allies
.
The
truth
is
,
the
Trade
of
the
Baltick
and
free
passage
of
the
Sound
,
exclusive
each
to
other
,
was
the
ground
of
their
jealousie
,
and
the
design
of
their
Arms.
The
contests
between
the
Swede
and
Dane
(
remaining
as
it
were
)
in
aquilibrio
,
it
was
generally
believed
,
that
which
Statesoever
could
first
send
from
home
a
considerable
Fleet
,
would
carry
the
business
,
and
compose
the
business
of
the
Sound
to
their
own
mind
.
Yet
it
is
worth
the
noting
,
in
this
main
end
of
theirs
,
what
great
advantages
the
Dutch
had
over
the
English
;
for
by
assisting
their
Ally
the
Dane
,
if
they
prevailed
,
and
ruined
the
Swede
,
they
looked
for
no
less
than
an
absolute
Guardianship
as
it
were
of
the
Crown
,
both
by
their
Land
and
Sea
forces
,
and
in
consideration
of
their
lent
moneys
;
to
have
been
their
own
security
for
passing
the
Sound
,
and
imposing
a
restriction
upon
any
else
at
pleasure
,
and
so
engross
the
Navigation
and
Commerce
of
the
Baltick
Sea
to
themselves
:
Whereas
England
by
assisting
their
Ally
the
Swede
,
and
helping
him
to
conquer
Denmark
,
could
not
assure
to
themselves
the
benefit
they
looked
for
,
but
must
remain
precarious
,
and
stand
to
the
courtesie
of
a
potent
Monarch
,
whilest
they
had
but
his
bare
faith
plighted
,
to
give
them
equal
priviledges
with
Swedes
,
to
pass
the
Sound
Toll-free
,
and
to
have
their
Enemies
excluded
the
Trade
of
the
Baltick
.
Both
States
therefore
prepare
their
Fleets
,
each
of
forty
men
of
War
.
The
English
(
as
is
already
mentioned
)
had
about
the
latter
end
of
the
last
year
,
sent
a
Fleet
towards
Denmark
,
but
that
being
by
reason
of
Tempests
,
and
the
unpassableness
of
the
Seas
,
full
of
sholes
of
Ice
,
unable
to
advance
,
was
obliged
to
return
.
The
Winter
being
past
,
General
Montague
was
sent
thither
with
a
second
,
no
less
useful
for
service
,
being
very
well
fitted
for
War
,
and
well
manned
,
with
betwixt
nine
or
ten
thousand
men
(
but
no
Land
forces
)
then
glorious
for
ostentation
.
The
English
Fleet
was
got
ready
with
that
expedition
,
that
it
put
to
Sea
a
Fortnight
or
three
Weeks
before
the
Dutch
,
which
bred
no
little
jealousie
in
them
,
seeing
their
Rivals
ready
before
them
,
and
that
with
such
powerful
Forces
;
however
Mr.
Downing
then
Resident
at
the
Hague
had
assured
them
,
Apr.
6.
that
the
English
Fleet
which
was
gone
towards
the
Sound
,
had
no
Orders
to
use
any
kind
of
hostility
against
their
Shipping
,
but
only
to
endeavour
the
procuring
of
a
Pacification
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
.
And
it
proved
so
,
though
the
States
were
hardly
induced
to
believe
it
;
And
yet
they
will
not
now
(
making
a
vertue
of
necessity
)
seem
to
wish
it
otherwise
,
so
that
their
preparations
moved
flower
,
at
least
in
appearance
;
whilest
they
gave
out
,
that
they
did
not
need
to
make
hast
,
being
Denmark
was
secured
in
the
Neutrality
of
that
present
power
.
General
Montague
having
Rendevouzed
in
Sould
Bay
,
March
27.
1659.
weighed
the
twenty
seventh
of
March
,
and
arrived
in
the
Sound
at
an
Anchor
between
the
Island
of
Ween
and
Cronenburg
Castle
April
6.
Apr.
6.
And
And
by
agreement
between
the
King
of
Sweden
and
the
English
Admiral
,
neither
flag
was
stirred
,
but
born
aloft
,
and
the
three
Flag-ships
as
they
passed
by
the
Castle
,
saluted
it
(
where
the
King
and
Queen
were
in
person
)
with
21
,
19
,
and
17
Guns
.
Every
other
Ship
gave
only
a
Volley
of
small
shot
,
which
were
answered
(
Flags
and
all
)
only
with
two
Guns
,
each
according
to
the
Custom
of
Sweden
.
The
Instructions
given
to
General
Montague
,
I
have
thought
proper
to
insert
here
,
being
they
will
give
great
light
to
the
following
passages
of
that
Summers
action
.
WHereas
upon
consideration
had
of
the
state
of
Affairs
in
the
Eastern
parts
,
and
particularly
of
the
War
faln
out
betwixt
the
two
Kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
;
which
hath
greatly
disturbed
the
Navigation
,
and
Commerce
of
this
and
other
Neighbouring
States
,
and
distracted
the
Affairs
of
the
greatest
part
of
Europe
,
We
thought
it
necessary
to
use
Our
best
endevours
,
for
composing
the
said
War
,
and
thereby
to
remove
the
manifold
Evils
,
and
Inconveniences
which
depend
thereupon
;
And
to
that
purpose
,
gave
directions
to
Sir
Philip
Meadow
Our
Envoy
Extraordinary
with
the
King
of
Sweden
,
to
offer
Our
friendly
Mediation
to
both
those
Kings
,
and
to
contribute
his
utmost
diligence
,
for
setling
a
Peace
between
them
;
Giving
him
such
further
Instructions
as
We
found
necessary
for
that
occasion
;
a
Copy
whereof
(
they
bearing
Date
the
ninth
of
December
last
)
is
herewith
delivered
unto
you
;
And
whereas
since
that
time
,
there
hath
been
a
Treaty
made
and
concluded
on
betwixt
Us
,
and
the
King
of
France
(
a
Copy
whereof
is
also
herewith
delivered
you
)
touching
the
said
Affairs
,
which
both
States
finding
to
be
of
so
great
importance
to
their
respective
Countries
and
Dominions
,
and
the
Interest
thereof
;
They
judge
that
it
concerned
Them
in
a
joynt
way
,
and
by
joynt
Counsels
to
apply
the
most
effectual
remedies
that
could
be
thought
of
,
for
composing
the
said
War
;
And
therefore
did
agree
by
the
said
Treaty
,
to
offer
their
joynt
Mediation
to
those
two
Kings
,
for
procuring
of
a
Peace
betwixt
Them
,
as
also
their
Garranty
for
securing
thereof
in
case
it
should
be
accomplished
;
With
a
mind
also
to
accommodate
the
differences
betwixt
the
King
of
Sweden
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
on
the
other
;
And
for
the
better
effecting
of
the
mutual
intentions
of
these
two
States
,
It
was
further
concluded
by
the
said
Treaty
,
that
all
endeavours
should
be
used
,
for
disposing
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
,
to
co-operate
with
England
,
and
France
in
this
good
Work
;
And
accordingly
,
as
well
We
as
the
King
of
France
,
have
given
Instructions
to
Our
respective
Publick
Ministers
,
both
at
the
Hague
,
and
with
the
said
Kings
of
Sweden
,
and
Denmark
,
to
prosecute
and
promote
the
aforesaid
good
Intention
,
which
We
hope
will
have
the
issue
that
is
desired
,
and
that
such
a
Peace
will
be
setled
in
those
parts
where
so
great
and
powerful
Armies
both
by
Land
and
Sea
are
engaged
)
as
will
be
for
the
security
of
the
common
Interest
,
and
in
particular
of
this
Commonwealth
;
And
having
on
these
grounds
sent
a
Fleet
towards
those
parts
the
last
Winter
,
which
in
respect
of
the
season
of
the
year
,
was
not
able
to
perfect
the
intended
Voyage
,
We
have
now
judged
it
necessary
upon
the
same
Grounds
,
and
to
the
same
ends
as
are
before
expressed
,
to
send
a
Fleet
under
your
Conduct
and
Command
,
into
the
Sound
and
Baltick
Sea
.
You
are
therefore
on
the
receipt
of
these
Our
Instructions
,
and
of
the
other
papers
herewith
delivered
,
to
repair
to
Our
Fleet
prepared
for
this
Expedition
,
a
List
whereof
is
hereunto
annexed
,
and
upon
your
coming
aboard
,
you
shall
(
by
Gods
blessing
and
assistance
)
with
your
first
Opportunity
of
Wind
and
Weather
set
sail
for
the
parts
aforesaid
,
and
having
come
thither
,
shall
follow
and
pursue
the
Instructions
,
following
,
viz.
1
You
shall
immediatly
upon
your
arrival
in
the
Sound
,
send
to
Sir
Philip
Meadow
,
as
also
to
our
Envoy
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
if
he
be
there
residing
,
and
receive
from
them
a
true
and
perfect
account
,
of
the
state
of
the
affairs
of
the
several
Princes
engaged
as
aforesaid
,
and
what
effect
our
Mediation
hath
had
,
and
whether
it
be
probable
that
a
Treaty
and
Peace
will
ensue
,
on
the
Terms
wherein
you
shall
find
affairs
to
stand
at
your
arrival
.
2
You
shall
either
by
your self
,
or
by
the
hand
of
Sir
Philip
Meadow
,
as
you
shall
find
it
most
convenient
,
let
both
the
Kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
know
,
that
you
have
brought
the
Fleet
into
these
parts
by
Our
command
,
as
a
common
friend
to
both
,
and
with
desires
to
procure
a
Peace
betwixt
them
;
And
that
for
the
same
purpose
,
you
are
ready
to
contribute
all
that
lies
in
you
,
to
remove
those
difficulties
that
lye
in
the
way
of
Peace
and
secure
Agreement
betwixt
them
,
We
judging
it
to
be
their
own
Interest
,
as
well
as
that
of
their
Neighbours
and
Allies
,
that
the
present
War
between
them
,
should
be
put
to
a
speedy
end
,
And
that
We
cannot
understand
how
the
same
can
be
continued
,
without
extream
danger
,
as
well
to
themselves
,
as
to
the
present
Interests
of
their
Allyes
.
3
If
a
Treaty
be
begun
between
them
before
your
arrival
,
you
shall
do
what
you
can
to
bring
the
said
Treaty
to
a
Peace
without
delay
,
But
if
it
be
found
,
that
either
no
Treaty
is
begun
,
or
that
the
difference
is
such
upon
the
Treaty
,
that
no
Agreement
is
like
to
be
made
thereupon
,
Then
Sir
Philip
Meadow
(
as
We
have
directed
him
by
your
Instructions
to
him
)
shall
in
Our
name
propound
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
to
be
the
Terms
of
a
Peace
to
be
now
setled
between
them
,
with
such
Alterations
as
shall
be
found
necessary
,
upon
occasion
of
the
War
since
faln
out
between
the
said
two
Kings
,
perswading
both
of
them
to
center
therein
,
as
that
which
is
the
likeliest
means
(
as
affairs
now
stand
)
to
put
an
end
to
this
unhappy
and
unchristian
War
;
And
this
you
as
Admiral
of
the
Fleet
shall
also
let
both
the
Kings
know
.
And
also
,
that
you
shall
be
obliged
by
your
Instructions
,
to
oppose
that
Party
,
which
shall
refuse
a
reasonable
Peace
upon
these
grounds
,
We
holding
our self
engaged
to
propound
this
Treaty
,
in
respect
We
were
one
of
the
Mediators
thereof
.
4
In
case
the
said
two
Kings
can
be
brought
to
a
Treaty
,
then
a
Cessation
of
all
acts
of
Hostility
is
to
be
endeavoured
between
them
,
in
which
Cessation
it
is
to
be
expressed
,
that
no
part
of
the
Forces
under
the
Command
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
and
that
Confederate
Army
,
be
transported
into
Zeland
,
Funen
,
or
any
other
of
the
Isles
,
where
now
the
King
of
Sweden
hath
footing
,
and
that
no
relief
of
Men
or
Shipping
,
be
put
into
Coppenhagen
;
nor
any
attempt
made
upon
either
of
the
said
Kings
,
by
the
Forces
of
any
Prince
or
State
whatsoever
;
And
you
are
authorized
to
use
your
endeavours
that
the
Terms
of
the
said
Cessation
be
observed
,
and
to
oppose
whomsoever
shall
go
about
to
break
the
same
.
5
And
whereas
We
find
that
One
great
difficulty
which
the
King
of
Denmark
,
makes
about
treating
separately
with
Sweden
,
is
because
of
his
engagement
to
his
Allies
,
We
have
directed
the
said
Sir
Philip
Meadow
to
let
him
know
,
That
this
Peace
being
once
concluded
,
yea
whilest
it
is
Treating
,
We
shall
use
Our
best
endeavours
to
reconcile
the
King
of
Sweden
unto
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
and
do
not
doubt
,
but
something
very
effectually
may
be
done
therein
;
But
we
conceive
it
of
absolute
necessity
,
in
the
first
place
,
to
agree
the
said
two
Kings
,
without
which
it
is
impossible
to
imagine
that
any
peace
at
all
can
any
way
be
concluded
on
:
And
we
hope
that
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
will
likewise
agree
herein
.
6
You
shall
also
take
the
first
opportunity
to
deal
very
seriously
with
the
King
of
Sweden
,
touching
his
present
War
in
Denmark
,
letting
him
know
that
We
apprehend
it
very
dangerous
both
for
him
and
all
his
Allies
,
in
respect
of
the
great
Combinations
that
are
made
against
him
both
by
Land
and
Sea
,
which
in
all
probability
he
will
not
be
able
to
defend
himself
against
;
And
that
whosoever
comes
in
to
his
assistance
,
must
expect
to
engage
himself
in
a
War
with
Holland
,
and
those
other
States
which
are
the
Allies
of
Denmark
,
being
a
War
which
at
this
time
this
Nation
is
in
no
condition
to
engage
in
,
nor
is
the
Parliament
now
sitting
,
satisfied
so
to
do
:
And
that
therefore
the
Counsell
which
We
as
his
true
Friend
and
Ally
,
do
find
necessary
to
give
him
at
this
time
,
is
,
That
he
will
apply
himself
to
make
a
reasonable
Peace
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
upon
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
,
which
We
at
his
own
desire
did
in
some
sort
become
the
Garranty
of
;
Letting
him
further
know
,
that
in
case
his
Majesty
shall
not
think
fit
to
follow
this
Counsel
,
We
cannot
satisfie
Our self
to
give
him
any
assistance
,
the
consequence
whereof
will
be
so
great
upon
this
Nation
;
And
in
case
the
Dutch
will
be
perswaded
to
say
as
much
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
We
doubt
not
but
matters
will
be
brought
to
a
happy
issue
in
those
parts
.
7
In
case
the
King
of
Denmark
shall
refuse
to
treat
upon
the
Terms
before
expressed
,
you
shall
let
him
know
,
That
although
We
have
not
interested
Our self
in
this
present
War
,
but
have
carried
Our self
as
Neuter
betwixt
him
,
and
the
King
of
Sweden
;
Yet
now
We
find
the
Interest
of
this
Commonwealth
so
much
concerned
in
this
War
,
That
We
held
Our self
obliged
to
make
use
of
all
the
means
God
hath
put
into
Our
hands
to
put
an
end
thereto
;
And
that
having
done
what
lies
in
Our
power
,
by
Our
Ministers
,
in
a
friendly
way
without
success
,
We
have
found
Our self
necessitated
to
give
assistance
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
as
Our
Friend
and
Ally
,
who
having
declared
himself
willing
to
make
Peace
upon
the
Terms
of
the
Rotschild
Treaty
,
We
thought
it
not
for
the
Common
good
,
nor
for
the
interest
of
England
,
to
suffer
him
to
be
opprest
and
totally
ruined
,
by
the
conjunction
of
so
great
and
powerful
Forces
against
him
.
8
And
upon
this
state
of
the
case
,
and
having
by
your self
,
or
Sir
Philip
Meadow
Our
said
Envoy
,
used
your
best
endeavour
as
aforesaid
for
making
a
Peace
;
And
if
the
King
of
Sweden
shall
give
satisfaction
upon
the
Terms
of
Assistance
,
you
shall
then
with
the
Fleet
under
your
Command
,
assist
the
King
of
Sweden
in
a
defensive
way
,
in
the
manner
expressed
in
the
following
Article
.
9
You
shall
with
the
Fleet
under
your
Command
,
either
alone
or
in
conjunction
with
the
Swedish
Fleet
,
hinder
what
in
you
lies
,
the
transporting
of
any
part
of
the
Confederate
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
or
by
whom
else
the
same
is
commanded
,
into
the
Isles
of
Zeland
and
Funen
,
or
into
any
other
of
the
places
now
possessed
by
the
Swedes
;
And
if
any
attempt
shall
be
made
to
do
it
,
you
shall
use
the
force
that
is
in
your
hand
to
withstand
and
prevent
it
,
by
whomsoever
it
shall
be
attempted
.
10
In
case
the
Fleet
of
the
King
of
Sweden
shall
be
attempted
by
the
Dane
,
or
by
the
Fleet
of
any
other
State
,
separately
or
in
conjunction
with
the
Dane
,
you
shall
use
the
Force
which
God
hath
given
you
to
defend
him
.
11
You
shall
also
labour
by
the
Fleet
under
your
Command
,
to
hinder
the
carrying
of
any
Succour
or
relief
into
Coppenhagen
,
until
the
King
of
Denmark
shall
be
willing
to
Treat
upon
the
Terms
expressed
in
the
former
Article
,
and
are
hereby
impowred
to
fight
with
any
such
as
shall
endeavour
to
carry
in
any
such
relief
,
as
aforesaid
;
And
are
also
impowred
to
authorize
such
number
of
the
Fleet
as
you
shall
judge
necessary
,
under
the
Flag
of
Sweden
,
to
joyn
with
the
Fleet
of
Sweden
,
to
pursue
and
assault
his
enemies
,
for
the
better
accommodating
of
the
Termes
of
Peace
as
aforesaid
.
12
And
because
Our
intention
is
to
manage
this
business
by
Counsel
and
Correspondence
with
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
,
as
also
to
prevent
any
further
Engagement
between
the
King
of
Sweden
and
the
Lords
the
States
in
a
Hostile
way
,
We
have
directed
our
Resident
at
the
Hague
,
to
propound
to
the
said
States
General
,
that
they
will
joyn
with
England
and
France
,
in
the
making
of
this
Peace
,
upon
the
grounds
of
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
,
and
that
in
order
thereto
,
they
will
not
send
to
the
King
of
Denmark
any
assistance
further
,
till
the
issue
of
Our
joynt
endeavours
for
a
Peace
be
seen
,
nor
go
into
those
parts
with
a
Fleet
,
to
take
part
with
any
side
,
which
We
have
also
expressed
Our self
resolved
to
do
;
And
have
accordingly
given
you
direction
by
the
fore-going
third
Instruction
:
And
have
also
desired
of
them
to
agree
that
their
Fleet
shall
not
sail
into
the
Sound
or
Baltick
Sea
,
ut
remain
in
some
convenient
place
without
,
in
expectation
of
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
whereunto
We
hope
they
will
agree
,
and
give
Instructions
to
their
Admiral
to
conform
thereto
,
and
to
hold
a
good
and
friendly
correspondence
with
you
in
the
management
of
this
business
;
you
shall
therefore
in
case
you
shall
either
meet
with
the
Fleet
of
the
said
Lords
the
States
at
Sea
,
by
the
way
thither
,
or
shall
arrive
in
the
Sound
or
those
parts
before
them
,
you
shall
hold
a
good
and
friendly
Correspondence
with
them
,
sending
to
the
Admiral
,
upon
your
first
descrying
of
their
Fleet
at
Sea
,
and
letting
him
know
,
that
you
are
come
into
those
parts
,
to
endeavour
a
Peace
between
the
two
Crowns
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
without
taking
either
side
,
or
giving
assistance
to
either
,
if
it
be
possible
to
make
the
Peace
without
it
;
and
further
,
that
We
have
ordered
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
to
be
propounded
as
the
Termes
of
the
Peace
to
be
made
between
them
,
with
such
alterations
,
as
are
necessary
,
the
management
whereof
between
the
two
Kings
,
is
left
by
Us
to
Our
Publick
Minister
upon
the
place
;
And
that
you
hope
he
is
come
with
the
same
mind
and
intentions
,
and
that
the
Lords
his
Superiours
,
have
given
him
Instructions
to
conform
thereunto
;
And
that
he
will
accordingly
declare
himself
,
and
joyn
with
you
,
for
the
making
of
this
Peace
,
upon
the
terms
aforesaid
,
in
such
a
way
as
may
be
most
likely
to
effect
it
,
and
prevent
all
jealousie
between
England
and
the
United
Provinces
,
whilest
these
endeavours
are
on
foot
.
And
in
order
thereunto
,
you
are
to
desire
the
said
Admiral
,
That
by
agreement
with
you
,
he
will
not
give
any
assistance
to
either
side
,
either
by
Men
,
Ships
,
or
otherwise
,
nor
endeavour
to
go
with
his
Fleet
into
Coppenhagen
,
or
into
the
Sound
or
Baltick
Sea
,
lest
further
Hostility
fall
out
betwixt
the
Swede
and
him
,
but
that
they
will
remain
without
the
Sound
and
Belt
,
until
it
can
be
seen
whether
by
your
joint
endeavours
,
a
Peace
may
be
concluded
betwixt
them
,
or
until
some
other
certain
way
of
management
of
this
affair
,
may
be
agreed
upon
between
you
and
him
,
conducible
to
the
ends
aforesaid
;
Engaging
likewise
to
him
,
that
you
will
give
no
assistance
on
either
side
,
nor
remove
the
station
of
the
Fleet
from
the
place
which
shall
be
agreed
upon
between
you
,
until
the
issue
of
the
Treaty
be
seen
as
aforesaid
;
But
in
case
the
Admiral
or
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
said
Dutch
Fleet
shall
not
hearken
to
these
terms
;
But
shall
with
their
Fleet
endeavour
to
go
through
the
Sound
or
Belt
,
for
the
relieving
of
Coppenhagen
,
assaulting
the
Swedes
Fleet
,
or
giving
other
assistance
to
the
Dane
;
or
that
the
Danes
Fleet
with
the
Dutch
Ships
already
there
,
shall
endeavour
to
joyn
with
the
said
Fleet
of
the
States
General
for
the
purpose
aforesaid
,
you
shall
in
any
of
those
cases
by
way
of
assistance
to
the
Swede
,
use
your
force
for
the
hindring
thereof
.
13
Incase
you
shall
find
the
Dutch
Fleet
and
their
new
Succours
for
Denmark
,
to
be
arrived
in
those
parts
before
you
,
and
that
they
have
relieved
Coppenhagen
,
and
joyned
themselves
to
the
Dane
,
contrary
to
those
intentions
and
Propositions
made
in
pursuance
thereof
,
expressed
to
Our
Resident
at
the
Hague
,
you
shall
let
the
Dutch
Admiral
also
know
your
intentions
of
coming
into
those
Seas
,
and
desire
him
to
joyn
with
you
in
the
promoting
thereof
,
according
to
the
twelfth
Instruction
.
But
if
that
be
refused
,
or
delayed
beyond
what
the
nature
and
condition
of
affairs
will
admit
,
you
shall
give
assistance
to
Sweden
upon
the
Terms
before
expressed
.
Or
,
if
whilest
you
are
debating
these
things
with
the
Dutch
,
or
during
the
Treaty
with
Sweden
about
an
assistance
,
any
endeavours
be
used
to
transport
the
Forces
under
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
and
to
fight
the
King
of
Sweden
,
you
shall
oppose
it
by
force
,
either
by
your self
,
or
in
conjunction
with
Sweden
,
by
whomsoever
it
be
attempted
.
14
And
in
respect
there
may
many
cases
fall
out
,
wherein
We
at
this
distance
,
and
upon
affairs
subject
to
so
great
Changes
and
uncertainties
,
cannot
give
particular
Instructions
,
you
are
in
cases
which
are
omitted
,
or
not
well
explained
,
to
have
your
eye
in
the
determination
thereof
upon
Our
General
scope
,
which
lies
in
two
things
,
to
wit
,
the
making
of
a
good
Peace
between
the
said
two
Kings
,
wherein
we
desire
a
good
Correspondence
with
the
Lords
the
States
General
,
and
their
Forces
which
shall
be
in
those
parts
.
And
secondly
,
if
it
shall
please
God
,
to
bring
things
to
that
pass
,
that
you
shall
find
your self
obliged
by
the
tenour
of
your
Instructions
,
to
give
assistance
unto
Sweden
,
that
you
so
manage
it
,
that
before
you
engage
the
Fleet
in
Action
,
the
King
of
Sweden
do
agree
and
Authentickly
ratifie
the
Treaty
herewith
delivered
to
you
,
lest
that
after
any
part
of
his
work
be
done
,
he
should
refuse
to
do
what
in
justice
may
be
expected
from
him
.
However
,
for
preventing
of
the
transportation
of
the
forces
under
the
Elect.
of
Brandenburg
as
aforesaid
,
or
for
executing
your
12th
Instruction
,
you
are
authorized
to
engage
the
Fleet
,
although
the
said
Treaty
should
not
be
agreed
.
15
In
case
that
the
refractoriness
to
the
Peace
shall
be
on
the
part
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
endeavour
shall
be
used
to
settle
things
so
with
the
King
of
Denmark
and
the
States
General
,
that
the
Treaty
betwixt
Denmark
and
this
State
may
he
observed
,
and
that
whatsoever
advantages
are
granted
to
the
States
General
in
point
of
Trade
and
Commerce
,
may
be
likewise
granted
to
this
State
,
and
the
same
security
given
to
Us
for
the
performance
thereof
;
letting
them
know
,
that
otherwise
We
shall
be
obliged
to
provide
for
Our
own
Interest
,
and
this
We
have
directed
Sir
Philip
Meadow
to
transact
,
who
shall
also
follow
such
advice
,
as
you
shall
think
fit
to
give
him
therein
.
16
As
to
matter
of
salutes
betwixt
Our
Fleet
and
the
King
of
Swedens
,
as
also
for
what
will
be
necessary
to
be
agreed
touching
the
manner
of
your
Conjunction
with
the
Swedes
,
in
case
it
shall
fall
out
you
joyn
with
them
,
you
are
to
do
therein
what
shall
be
found
necessary
and
agreeable
to
the
Honour
of
this
Commonwealth
,
as
you
in
your
judgment
and
direction
shall
think
fit
.
17
You
shall
in
case
of
meeting
with
any
Ships
of
War
belonging
to
any
Forreign
State
in
the
British
Seas
,
take
care
that
the
Honour
of
this
Nation
be
preserved
,
by
causing
them
to
strike
their
Flag
,
and
lower
their
Top-sail
,
as
is
accustomed
,
and
in
case
of
refusal
,
you
shall
compel
them
thereunto
by
force
.
18
You
shall
take
care
to
give
Us
frequent
Intelligence
of
your
proceedings
,
and
of
every
thing
that
shall
occur
in
those
parts
;
That
thereupon
you
may
receive
further
direction
,
as
shall
be
necessary
,
either
touching
your
acting
there
,
or
returning
with
the
Fleet
;
which
yet
you
are
to
do
,
when
the
season
of
the
year
,
the
necessity
of
the
Fleet
,
or
other
condition
of
affairs
shall
require
,
although
you
should
not
receive
Our
further
directions
therein
.
19
In
case
it
shall
please
God
to
take
you
away
,
or
otherwise
disinable
you
that
you
cannot
intend
this
service
,
The
Vice-Admiral
of
the
Fleet
is
hereby
impowred
to
execute
these
Instructions
,
until
We
shall
give
other
order
therein
.
March
18.
1658.
20
In
case
the
whole
Fleet
contained
in
this
List
be
not
ready
,
you
shall
proceed
upon
your
Voyage
,
with
such
part
of
them
as
are
ready
to
said
with
you
,
giving
order
to
the
rest
to
follow
after
you
.
Out
of
these
Instructions
it
is
observable
,
that
the
true
Interest
of
England
was
then
judged
to
be
;
First
,
to
preserve
Denmark
from
ruine
,
and
the
power
of
the
Sound
in
his
hand
,
as
being
a
weaker
Prince
,
whose
Interest
it
would
be
not
to
impose
upon
his
Neighbours
,
or
if
he
did
,
it
were
easier
reducing
him
to
terms
of
reason
;
and
therefore
sincerely
they
endeavoured
to
re-establish
the
Peace
of
Rotschild
,
and
save
that
King
from
the
violence
of
the
Swede
and
Menes
of
the
Dutch
,
and
to
leave
him
a
free
Prince
.
Secondly
,
but
if
that
could
not
be
done
,
then
as
hath
been
touched
before
,
they
chose
rather
to
help
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
take
his
word
for
their
share
in
the
benefit
of
the
Conquest
,
than
that
the
Dutch
should
grapple
all
into
their
hands
and
power
.
The
English
being
come
thus
first
into
Denmark
,
resolved
to
hinder
De
Ruyters
conjunction
with
Opdam
(
who
had
Wintered
in
Coppenhagen
,
and
governed
greatly
in
all
their
Councels
and
affairs
)
for
fear
their
force
might
be
superiour
in
the
Sound
:
And
therefore
when
the
English
Admiral
was
past
the
Schaw
or
Point
of
Schagen
,
(
De
Ruyter
being
not
yet
come
out
of
Holland
.
)
he
left
three
Scout-ships
,
one
at
the
Schaw
Point
;
another
about
Lezow
and
Anout
,
and
a
third
at
the
Koll
,
all
in
sight
one
of
the
other
,
and
the
last
in
sight
of
the
Fleet.
He
at
Schaw
had
Order
to
meet
De
Ruyter
there
,
and
deliver
him
a
Letter
,
wherein
he
desired
him
,
that
he
would
signifie
to
him
,
that
he
would
not
give
any
assistance
to
either
side
,
Apr.
4.
1659.
by
Men
,
Ships
,
or
otherwise
,
nor
endeavour
to
go
with
his
Fleet
into
Coppenhagen
,
the
Sound
,
or
Baltick
Sea
,
lest
further
hostility
should
fall
out
betwixt
the
Swede
and
him
,
but
remain
with
his
Fleet
without
the
Sound
and
Belt
,
until
it
might
be
seen
whether
by
their
joynt
endeavours
a
Peace
might
be
concluded
,
or
until
some
other
certain
way
of
management
of
this
affair
,
might
be
agreed
upon
between
them
,
conducible
to
the
ends
aforesaid
.
And
he
engaged
on
the
other
side
(
De
Ruyter
agreeing
to
the
desires
expressed
in
his
Letters
)
that
he
would
give
no
assistance
to
either
side
.
The
arrival
of
this
great
Fleet
,
was
no
less
terrible
to
the
Danes
than
acceptable
to
the
Swedes
,
for
these
hugged
themselves
with
the
hopes
of
powerful
assistance
from
their
tried
friends
,
whilest
the
other
apprehended
the
carriage
of
a
reconciled
enemy
.
King
Frederick
being
therefore
doubtful
of
what
might
happen
,
gave
notice
to
the
States
General
by
an
Express
,
of
the
arrival
of
the
English
Fleet
,
consisting
of
thirty
six
men
of
War
besides
Fire-ships
,
in
the
Sound
,
adding
his
entreaties
,
That
they
would
be
likewise
pleased
to
dispatch
their
promised
Succours
,
whereby
he
might
be
at
length
delivered
from
the
oppressions
of
his
growing
enemies
.
But
neither
the
Swedes
confidence
,
nor
the
Danes
fear
did
last
long
,
for
Montague
having
sent
his
Cousin
Mr.
Montague
,
and
his
Vice-Admiral
,
to
salute
King
Charles
,
did
likewise
assure
him
by
word
of
mouth
;
as
he
did
King
Frederick
the
next
day
after
his
arrival
by
Letters
,
that
He
was
come
with
his
Fleet
to
help
to
reconcile
the
two
Kings
,
which
he
would
endeavour
with
all
his
might
,
and
in
the
interim
neither
assist
nor
offend
either
of
them
.
April
.
11.
The
Danes
raised
with
the
Admirals
friendly
Message
,
were
assured
by
Sir
Phil.
Meadow
the
English
Envoy's
confirming
of
it
.
He
wrote
in
the
same
sence
Montague
had
done
before
,
offering
withall
his
Masters
so
often
proffered
Mediation
,
and
having
laid
open
the
irreparable
evils
of
a
continued
War
,
magnified
the
Peace
of
Rotschild
,
as
most
consentaneous
to
the
present
State
of
affairs
,
and
the
surest
foundation
of
the
future
Treaty
.
But
both
Kings
delayed
their
Answers
,
though
he
of
Denmark
did
at
length
reply
,
20.
that
he
did
very
willingly
accept
of
the
offered
Mediation
,
the
very
name
of
Peace
being
most
welcome
to
him
,
but
he
could
not
Treat
,
much
less
Conclude
any
thing
,
without
his
Allies
and
Confederates
.
The
truth
is
,
he
abhor'd
the
thoughts
of
the
Peace
of
Rotschild
,
and
had
obliged
himself
but
lately
,
by
a
Treaty
with
the
Emperour
,
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
to
make
no
Peace
with
the
Swedes
,
without
mutual
consent
of
the
Confederate
Princes
.
King
Charles
seemed
no
less
averse
from
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
than
the
Dane
,
and
however
Montague
did
daily
tamper
with
him
,
to
encline
him
to
it
,
yet
his
returns
were
all
delatory
,
because
he
saw
the
English
posted
,
so
as
he
thought
their
reputation
would
never
permit
them
to
suffer
the
Dutch
Fleet
to
sail
by
the
sides
of
their
Ships
into
Coppenhagen
;
and
that
then
his
work
would
be
done
gratis
,
if
they
were
together
by
the
ears
,
and
he
free
from
having
signed
any
Terms
for
the
benefit
of
England
.
The
English
Admiral
on
the
other
hand
apprehending
his
danger
,
in
being
engaged
to
such
a
disadvantage
,
pressed
his
Majesty
for
a
clear
answer
without
delay
,
which
not
receiving
,
and
withall
finding
that
King
preparing
to
be
gone
in
person
into
Funen
,
where
entercourse
would
be
long
and
difficult
,
and
continue
this
inconvenience
;
The
Admiral
sent
him
word
,
that
he
was
sorry
he
could
not
all
that
time
know
his
Majesties
resolution
,
and
that
now
he
was
obliged
to
pursue
some
other
instructions
he
had
:
and
presently
weighing
Anchor
sailed
out
of
the
Sound
,
and
posted
himself
in
the
Cattegat
,
between
the
Koll
and
the
Town
of
Guildeley
in
Zeland
.
As
his
Fleet
passed
by
Cronenburg
,
the
King
of
Sweden
sent
Count
Brake
and
Monsieur
Post
,
two
Senators
of
his
Kingdom
,
to
complement
the
Admiral
▪
and
wish
him
good
speed
in
his
undiscovered
design
;
And
within
two
hours
after
,
sent
another
Boat
to
him
,
with
an
Instrument
under
his
hand
and
seal
,
accepting
the
mediation
of
England
,
upo●
the
Terms
of
the
Rotschild
Treaty
,
which
was
in
effect
welcom
to
the
English
Admiral
,
although
he
had
an
important
reason
to
remove
the
Fleet
as
he
did
,
though
he
had
hoped
no
other
advantage
thereby
.
For
in
the
Sound
where
the
Fleet
was
posted
,
it
was
found
that
the
Current
ran
so
violently
and
uncertainly
,
and
differently
in
every
small
space
of
distance
;
and
the
breadth
of
the
water
was
so
little
,
that
if
the
Dutch
Fleet
had
come
,
and
he
been
obliged
to
fight
,
the
place
was
such
as
no
Pilot
knew
how
to
work
a
Ship
in
:
And
the
other
Station
a
breast
of
the
Koll
,
was
good
Sea-room
,
and
a
steady
Current
(
for
in
that
place
is
discernable
no
tide
at
all
)
but
if
the
Wind
blow
from
the
Ocean
,
the
Current
runs
into
the
Sound
,
and
if
it
blow
out
of
the
Baltick
,
then
the
Current
runs
out
.
The
English
Fleet
thus
posted
,
and
having
obtained
the
consent
of
the
King
of
Sweden
to
the
Rotschild
Treaty
,
the
Admiral
again
enforces
the
English
Mediation
upon
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
being
bound
up
,
and
over-ruled
by
his
Allies
,
refuses
the
Terms
of
the
Mediation
;
whereupon
the
English
Admiral
,
according
to
his
Instructions
,
offers
a
Treaty
of
Assistance
from
England
,
to
the
Swede
;
which
I
thought
fit
to
insert
here
.
WHereas
there
is
a
new
and
unhappy
War
,
broken
out
betwixt
his
Majesty
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
that
since
the
said
Rupture
,
the
King
of
Sweden
hath
by
his
Arms
got
possession
of
the
Town
of
Elzineur
,
and
Castle
of
Cronenburg
,
in
the
Isle
of
Zeland
,
and
obtained
thereby
the
Command
of
the
Sound
,
and
hath
also
beleaguered
the
City
of
Coppenhagen
,
yet
with
this
mind
and
desire
,
to
make
and
conclude
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
a
good
and
secure
Peace
;
And
whereas
,
upon
pretence
of
giving
assistance
to
his
Majesty
the
King
of
Denmark
,
there
is
a
great
and
powerful
Army
,
consisting
chiefly
of
the
Forces
of
the
King
of
Hungary
now
Emperour
of
Germany
,
and
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
already
marched
into
Holstein
and
Jutland
,
whereof
they
have
already
possession
,
designing
also
to
possess
themselves
of
Funen
and
Zeland
,
and
the
strength
therein
,
which
should
they
be
able
to
effect
,
it
would
in
all
humane
probability
,
prove
the
ruine
and
loss
of
the
Protestant
Interest
in
those
parts
,
and
endanger
the
subversion
thereof
in
all
Europe
,
and
also
be
to
the
destruction
of
Navigation
and
Commerce
in
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
the
King
of
Denmark
himself
(
whose
assistance
they
pretend
)
captivated
into
the
hands
of
those
whose
interest
obliges
them
to
make
a
prey
of
him
,
and
his
said
Majesty
the
King
of
Sweden
,
having
upon
these
grounds
,
and
to
the
ends
before
expressed
,
and
in
this
exigency
of
affairs
(
in
pursuance
of
a
Treaty
made
at
London
betwixt
the
two
States
,
on
the
seventh
of
July
Old
stile
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1656
,
whereby
it
is
in
the
first
Article
thereof
(
among
other
things
)
agreed
,
that
it
shall
be
lawful
for
either
of
the
said
Confederates
within
the
Kingdoms
and
Countries
of
the
other
,
to
hire
Ships
,
as
well
Men
of
War
,
as
Merchant
men
,
upon
the
Terms
and
Conditions
therein
expressed
)
desired
the
Assistance
and
ayd
of
his
Highness
the
Lord
Protector
of
the
Commonwealth
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
and
the
dominions
and
Territories
thereunto
belonging
,
and
for
the
further
setling
the
Trade
and
Commerce
betwixt
the
two
States
.
-
1
It
is
agreed
on
either
part
,
that
for
the
affording
of
Ayd
and
Succour
to
His
Majesty
and
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
His
most
Serene
Highness
the
Lord
Protector
shall
be
obliged
to
send
forthwith
towards
the
Sound
a
Fleet
of
Ships
of
War
.
-
2
That
the
said
Fleet
or
Navy
shall
at
the
Charge
of
his
said
Highness
and
Commonwealth
of
England
,
&c.
be
equipped
and
fitted
forth
sufficiently
,
with
all
things
necessary
for
such
an
expedition
,
and
shall
be
also
from
time
to
time
supplied
for
the
keeping
and
maintenance
of
them
in
those
Seas
,
until
the
twenty
ninth
of
September
next
.
-
3
The
said
Fleet
being
come
into
those
Seas
,
they
shall
ayd
and
assist
His
Majesty
the
King
of
Sweden
,
in
a
Defensive
way
,
that
is
to
say
;
First
,
they
shall
do
their
endeavours
to
hinder
any
Forraign
Ships
of
War
to
joyn
themselves
with
the
Fleet
of
Denmark
,
under
what
Plag
soever
it
be
attempted
,
or
on
what
pretence
soever
.
Secondly
,
for
the
hindering
the
transportation
of
any
Souldiers
or
Forces
belonging
to
the
Confederate
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
into
Coppenhagen
,
or
any
Islands
of
Denmark
.
Thirdly
,
for
preventing
of
the
carrying
any
Relief
or
Succour
of
Money
,
Victuals
,
Souldiers
,
or
other
provision
of
War
into
Coppenhagen
.
Fourthly
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Swedish
Fleet
,
in
case
they
shall
be
assaulted
at
Sea
,
or
blockt
up
in
Harbour
by
the
Dane
,
or
any
other
in
Conjunction
with
him
,
or
separately
from
him
.
-
4
Forasmuch
as
His
Highness
and
the
Commonwealth
of
England
will
be
at
excessive
charge
in
setting
forth
and
managing
the
foresaid
Navy
,
for
the
attaining
the
ends
aforesaid
:
Therefore
by
way
of
Recompence
,
and
satisfaction
of
the
charges
expended
and
to
be
expended
:
And
in
respect
of
the
other
hazards
and
dangers
which
may
ensue
to
this
Commonwealth
by
reason
of
this
Assistance
:
It
is
agreed
that
the
People
and
Subjects
of
this
Commonwealth
,
from
time
to
time
Sailing
and
Trading
,
coming
and
going
through
the
Sound
,
or
Belt
,
shall
not
at
any
time
be
obliged
to
pay
any
Tribute
,
Tolle
,
or
Custom
,
Duty
or
other
Charge
whatsoever
,
for
either
Ships
or
Merchandizes
,
to
the
King
,
or
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
or
any
of
his
Officers
or
Ministers
whatsoever
;
but
shall
in
their
said
Passage
,
and
Navigation
through
the
said
places
be
treated
in
manner
following
.
-
5
That
upon
the
coming
of
any
of
the
Ships
of
His
Highness
,
and
this
Commonwealth
,
and
the
People
and
Subjects
thereof
,
into
those
parts
,
and
at
their
passage
through
the
Sound
or
Belt
;
producing
their
Legal
and
Authentick
Certificates
to
the
Officers
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
to
such
Officer
or
Officers
as
shall
be
appointed
by
His
Highness
to
reside
at
Cronenburg
,
or
such
other
place
thereabouts
,
as
His
Highness
shall
desire
,
the
Commanders
,
Masters
,
and
other
Officers
of
such
Ships
of
this
Commonwealth
as
shall
so
pass
,
shall
on
such
Certificates
pay
to
the
Officer
or
Officers
so
to
be
appointed
by
His
Highness
,
such
Tolle
and
Duty
as
His
said
Highness
shall
think
fit
to
appoint
,
which
Tolle
and
Duty
,
shall
be
for
the
sole
benefit
of
His
Highness
and
this
Commonwealth
,
in
recompence
of
the
said
Charge
and
Hazards
aforesaid
:
And
upon
payment
of
such
Tolle
or
Duty
,
such
English
Ships
shall
be
suffered
to
pass
without
any
stop
or
molestation
.
-
●
●hat
the
People
and
Subjects
of
this
Commonwealth
shall
in
the
●●●ntreys
and
Dominions
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
which
either
〈◊〉
are
in
His
possession
,
or
hereafter
shall
come
into
His
possession
,
pay
no
higher
or
greater
Custom
,
or
Duty
,
than
the
Subjects
of
Sweden
at
this
time
do
,
and
be
used
in
all
other
things
as
the
Subjects
of
Sweden
at
this
time
are
.
-
●
That
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
shall
shut
up
the
Sound
,
as
also
the
Great
and
Little
Belt
,
and
all
other
Passages
into
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
prohibit
all
Commerce
and
Navigation
through
the
same
,
to
all
such
who
shall
be
in
Amity
with
those
Confederates
,
or
either
of
them
.
-
8
That
all
the
Ports
,
Rivers
,
Roads
,
Harbours
and
Countryes
of
Sweden
shall
be
free
and
open
for
the
English
Ships
and
men
to
come
into
,
reside
in
,
and
go
forth
of
,
from
time
to
time
as
there
shall
be
occasion
,
without
any
molestation
,
and
shall
be
assisted
and
furnished
with
provisions
and
other
necessaries
,
at
the
same
rates
that
the
People
●nd
Subjects
of
the
King
of
Sweden
are
.
-
●
That
all
reasonable
endeavours
shall
be
used
by
these
Confederates
●o
withdraw
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
and
all
other
Princes
●●d
States
from
any
conjunction
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
to
Unite
them
against
the
said
House
.
-
●
That
the
said
Fleet
set
out
by
His
Highness
,
as
aforesaid
,
shall
be
continued
forth
,
for
the
purposes
aforesaid
,
for
so
long
time
as
the
present
season
of
the
year
shall
permit
,
with
respect
to
the
safety
of
the
Fleet
and
no
longer
.
●he
English
Admiral
was
bound
up
,
not
to
admit
of
any
altera●●●
in
the
Treaty
,
and
the
King
of
Sweden
,
how
great
soever
his
●eed
of
Englands
help
was
,
yet
immoveably
persisted
in
refusing
to
sign
the
Treaty
upon
these
Points
.
-
First
,
that
he
could
not
admit
the
English
the
Priviledges
in
Sweden
that
all
Swedes
have
,
because
he
alledged
some
sort
of
Ships
were
built
there
in
a
form
particular
to
be
useful
in
his
Wars
,
and
for
lading
Salt
also
,
in
consideration
whereof
they
had
special
immunities
.
But
he
offered
to
make
them
equall
with
the
rest
of
the
Nation
.
-
2
That
he
could
not
exclude
their
Enemies
out
of
the
Baltick
Sea
;
For
it
was
not
possible
for
the
English
alone
to
suffice
for
the
Commerce
of
it
,
and
if
they
could
,
yet
it
was
giving
them
to
much
advantage
in
Trade
upon
his
own
people
,
and
all
the
bordering
Nations
upon
the
Baltick
Sea
to
make
them
Monopolizers
thereof
.
Whilest
these
things
are
in
discoursing
in
the
Sound
,
the
change
of
Government
happened
in
England
,
and
the
English
Fleet
thereby
taken
off
from
the
prosecution
of
its
first
design
,
was
made
to
wait
the
new
directions
of
the
Power
then
in
possession
;
whose
Interest
differing
from
the
former
;
seemed
to
espouse
that
of
Holland
,
by
undervaluing
the
Swedes
to
their
very
great
prejudice
.
But
however
affairs
went
in
Denmark
,
the
struglings
at
the
Hague
were
no
less
remarkable
,
which
ended
at
length
in
a
League
betwixt
the
three
States
,
to
wit
,
England
,
France
,
and
the
United
Provinces
;
Whereby
they
resolved
to
perswade
or
enforce
,
the
warring
Kings
,
and
that
against
their
wills
,
or
without
consulting
with
them
,
to
a
Reconciliation
and
Peace
.
The
Articles
of
this
Convention
,
wherein
its
Authours
shewed
,
they
no
less
minded
their
own
,
than
their
Neighbours
interest
,
were
in
all
nine
.
-
The
first
was
,
May
22/11.
1659.
that
a
Peace
should
be
made
betwixt
the
two
Kings
,
upon
the
foundation
of
the
Rotschild
Treaty
.
-
2
That
the
second
Article
of
the
said
Treaty
,
by
which
all
Forreign
hostile
Fleets
were
prohibited
to
pass
the
Sound
,
should
be
wholly
exploded
and
left
out
,
or
so
couched
,
that
no
Vessels
or
shipping
whatsoever
,
belonging
to
any
of
the
three
States
,
should
be
comprehended
in
that
restriction
;
but
that
on
the
contrary
,
they
should
be
permitted
to
pass
the
said
Streight
at
pleasure
,
without
any
let
or
interruption
.
-
3
That
the
English
Fleet
should
not
joyn
it self
to
either
of
the
two
Kings
Fleets
,
nor
affist
nor
offend
either
of
them
,
for
the
space
of
three
whole
Weeks
,
counting
from
the
day
that
notice
hereof
was
given
to
the
Commander
in
chief
of
the
said
Fleet
:
And
likewise
,
that
the
Dutch
Fleet
,
which
was
to
be
sent
for
Denmark
,
should
observe
the
same
,
and
not
joyn
with
Opdams
Fleet
,
who
was
also
to
act
nothing
in
prejudice
of
the
Swedes
for
the
said
three
Months
time
;
and
that
the
Fleet
to
be
sent
thither
should
not
go
to
Coppenhagen
,
nor
enter
the
Baltick
Sea
,
either
by
the
Sound
,
or
by
either
of
the
two
Belts
.
-
4
That
the
said
three
States
,
should
withdraw
all
manner
of
ayd
and
succours
,
from
that
King
who
should
refuse
equitable
terms
of
Peace
,
and
continue
so
to
do
,
until
he
had
declared
the
contrary
.
-
5
That
the
three
States
should
stand
bound
for
ever
,
for
the
executing
and
keeping
of
the
made
peace
.
-
6
That
all
Ships
whatsoever
belonging
to
the
Subjects
of
the
three
States
,
as
also
their
Merchandise
and
lading
should
be
free
,
and
exempted
in
the
Sound
,
and
both
the
Belts
,
from
any
new
Impositions
or
Tolls
.
-
7
That
England
and
France
should
undertake
to
remove
all
diffidences
and
mis-understandings
,
arisen
betwixt
the
King
of
Sweden
and
the
States
General
,
and
cause
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
with
its
elucidations
to
be
ratified
.
-
8
That
the
three
States
should
use
their
utmost
endeavours
to
compose
the
War
with
Poland
,
as
also
the
difference
betwixt
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
and
the
Swedes
.
-
9
Lastly
,
that
the
Articles
of
this
Treaty
should
be
ratified
and
duly
observed
by
the
three
States
.
And
thus
this
Treaty
,
notwithstanding
the
main
opposition
of
the
Emperor
,
the
Danes
,
and
the
Brandenburgers
Ministers
,
was
agreed
upon
by
the
three
States
.
But
being
those
of
England
and
France
did
refuse
to
sign
it
at
present
,
under
pretence
of
waiting
further
,
and
more
plenary
Orders
from
their
Principals
,
the
States
General
dispatched
an
Express
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
assuring
him
that
their
Fleet.
notwithstanding
the
arrival
of
Forreign
Fleets
in
the
Sound
,
April
.
29.
should
follow
,
with
the
forty
Companies
designed
for
his
assistance
,
with
all
possible
speed
;
and
that
they
would
omit
nothing
whereby
they
might
remove
that
oppression
that
his
Kingdom
did
at
present
groan
under
.
There
was
no
industry
omitted
for
the
hastening
out
of
the
Dutch
Fleet
all
forreign
Commerce
and
traffick
by
Sea
being
forbidden
,
and
wholly
prohibited
,
until
the
same
were
furnished
with
Marriners
.
This
unusual
Embargo
did
extreamly
trouble
the
Merchants
,
especially
the
Green-land
Farers
,
for
the
season
to
fish
for
Whales
drew
nigh
,
and
the
loss
would
be
as
well
great
as
irrecoverable
,
if
it
were
neglected
.
Seeing
therefore
that
Seamen
came
but
slowly
in
,
as
unwilling
to
engage
in
a
War
,
where
nothing
was
to
be
expected
but
blows
,
and
that
they
would
not
be
prest
,
as
inconsistent
with
the
freedom
they
pretend
,
they
were
forced
to
hire
them
at
excessive
rates
,
the
price
heightening
,
even
to
forty
Guilders
a
man
every
moneth
.
At
last
,
though
with
much
ado
,
they
levied
twelve
hundred
Seamen
,
which
were
dispersed
amongst
the
Navy
,
which
by
this
time
was
ready
,
consisting
of
forty
brave
Ships
of
War
.
And
now
their
Land-forces
being
likewise
embarked
,
May
10/3●
.
they
set
sail
towards
Denmark
.
The
Danish
Agents
which
resided
in
Holland
,
had
hired
several
Fluyts
and
Galliots
,
to
carry
provisions
to
Coppenhagen
,
and
to
transport
the
Confederate
Armies
out
of
Jutland
into
the
Islands
:
but
wanting
both
monies
and
credit
,
they
were
stayed
behind
,
to
the
prejudice
and
dis-reputation
of
them
who
were
concerned
.
Michael
de
Ruyter
Vice-Admiral
of
Amsterdam
had
the
present
Command
of
this
Fleet
,
for
Opdam
was
absent
,
and
yet
the
Land
Collonels
pretended
they
ought
not
obey
him
,
which
rather
than
do
,
they
proposed
to
pass
in
the
quality
of
Passengers
,
but
the
States
undertaking
the
decision
hereof
,
ordered
that
the
Vice-Admiral
should
preside
in
Counsels
of
War
on
board
,
but
should
sit
below
the
Collonels
at
meat
in
the
Cabbin
.
Being
under
sail
,
De
Ruyter
had
Orders
sent
him
(
for
the
above-mentioned
convention
betwixt
the
3
States
was
signed
)
to
use
no
hostility
,
22.
unless
provoked
,
against
any
whosoever
,
for
the
space
of
3
Weeks
,
not
to
enter
the
Sound
,
nor
to
joyn
his
Forces
to
Opdam's
during
the
said
time
.
The
same
Orders
were
also
sent
to
the
two
Admirals
in
Denmark
,
both
of
them
being
strictly
enjoyned
to
attempt
nothing
until
the
expiration
of
the
said
Truce
:
But
being
the
time
was
wel-nigh
expired
,
before
the
Admirals
could
have
notice
of
these
transactions
at
so
great
a
distance
,
it
was
agreed
upon
that
the
Truce
should
take
its
beginning
from
the
receipt
of
the
Advice
,
and
Letters
which
were
sent
them
.
De
Ruyter
therefore
being
advanced
as
far
as
the
Islands
of
Lesow
and
Anhout
,
came
to
Anchor
,
where
he
staid
whilest
the
Embassadours
sent
by
the
States
General
to
both
the
Kings
,
continued
their
journeys
to
Cronenburg
and
Coppenhagen
.
The
Dutch
for
all
their
vast
preparations
,
considering
the
hazards
and
consequences
of
a
War
,
wisely
thought
the
way
of
Mediation
the
best
,
at
least
the
safest
,
to
appease
the
troubles
of
the
North.
They
therefore
dispatcht
their
Embassadours
to
the
differing
Princes
,
to
each
two
,
but
with
a
strong
Fleet
,
an
excellent
way
of
interposing
.
There
were
who
alledged
,
that
in
case
the
business
came
to
blows
;
that
fighting
and
the
function
of
Embassadours
,
whose
errand
was
Peace
,
could
not
square
,
and
so
would
have
had
them
go
by
Land
;
but
that
nicety
being
waved
,
they
embarked
,
though
not
all
at
once
,
and
therefore
did
not
arrive
at
the
same
time
in
the
Sound
.
The
first
(
being
likewise
the
first
in
Commission
)
that
came
to
Cronenburg
,
was
the
Heer
Slingland
,
Counsellour
and
chief
Pensioner
of
Dort
.
He
had
given
the
Court
notice
of
his
approach
before
his
landing
,
by
a
Gentleman
of
his
train
,
and
Letters
to
the
King
.
Whilest
he
himself
,
having
complemented
the
English
Admiral
by
another
,
went
himself
on
board
him
,
where
after
a
reception
equal
to
his
Character
,
he
fell
into
discourse
with
Montague
about
the
present
constitution
of
affairs
,
though
in
general
termes
;
for
the
Admiral
being
not
then
impowred
(
for
the
English
Embassie
was
not
as
yet
arrived
)
they
did
not
descend
to
particulars
.
Slingland
being
returned
to
his
Ship
,
received
late
that
night
an
Answer
from
Court
,
which
was
,
that
he
should
be
welcom
,
and
received
according
to
his
dignity
.
There
came
with
this
Gentleman
another
,
with
a
complement
and
civil
Letter
,
from
the
Senator
Rosenhaen
,
who
brought
him
also
a
Pasport
which
he
had
not
desired
,
and
a
large
Declaration
in
answer
to
his
Letter
,
which
contained
a
recapitulation
of
Complaints
against
the
States
Generals
proceedings
,
and
continual
thwarting
of
the
Swedes
interest
.
But
he
waved
any
particular
debate
thereupon
,
by
advice
of
the
other
Embassadours
designed
for
Coppenhagen
,
then
with
him
,
reserving
it
to
the
States
considerations
and
orders
,
and
being
however
admitted
,
he
was
conducted
in
the
Kings
Coach
,
with
that
solemnity
which
is
due
to
Embassadours
,
to
the
Lodgings
designed
for
his
Reception
,
and
three
days
entertainment
.
The
Heer
Huybert
,
Counsellour
and
Secretary
to
the
States
of
Zealand
,
who
had
been
joynt
Colleague
with
Slingland
in
Prussia
,
was
also
joyned
with
him
in
Commission
here
,
but
being
he
did
not
Embark
as
soon
as
the
other
,
and
that
he
spent
some
time
in
giving
the
last
Orders
to
the
Chiefs
of
the
Dutch
Fleet
,
and
in
Conference
with
General
Montague
upon
his
;
he
did
not
arrive
in
the
Sound
,
(
where
his
Reception
and
Audience
was
the
same
in
substance
with
the
other
,
)
till
three
days
after
.
But
the
Heeren
Vogelsang
Counsellour
and
Syndick
of
Amsterdam
,
and
Haren
a
Gentleman
of
Friesland
,
both
,
but
more
particularly
deputed
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
arrived
there
the
same
day
that
Slingland
did
;
they
(
as
De
Huybert
also
did
)
came
in
a
man
of
War
,
and
saluting
the
Castle
with
their
great
Guns
,
were
repayed
with
the
same
civility
.
Being
landed
,
they
were
conducted
to
Court
with
Ceremony
,
and
admitted
into
the
Kings
presence
,
told
him
;
that
the
States
General
were
much
troubled
at
the
unhappy
differences
that
were
risen
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
and
that
they
were
and
always
had
been
far
from
any
thoughts
of
hostility
against
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
only
had
not
been
wanting
to
their
Allies
in
their
extremity
,
according
to
the
Covenants
made
with
them
.
They
had
therefore
sent
them
their
Embassadours
,
to
renew
their
old
friendship
with
their
old
friends
,
and
to
endeavour
to
remove
those
misunderstandings
and
animosities
which
were
at
present
betwixt
both
Kings
.
The
King
having
answered
in
order
to
these
particulars
,
though
in
general
terms
,
expressed
himself
no
less
desirous
of
Peace
than
the
States
.
The
Embassadours
being
dismissed
,
returned
to
their
Ship
,
being
waited
upon
thither
with
the
same
Ceremony
they
came
;
the
next
morning
they
sailed
to
Coppenhagen
,
where
they
were
received
and
treated
with
as
much
splendidness
,
as
was
possible
in
a
Town
so
long
besieged
.
Jun.
11.
Amongst
other
discourse
,
they
acquaint
the
King
with
the
Treaty
concluded
in
the
Hague
,
betwixt
the
three
States
,
and
seriously
invite
his
Majesty
to
embrace
the
same
,
as
most
agreeing
with
the
present
estate
of
his
affairs
.
But
the
King
having
thanked
them
civilly
for
their
former
favours
,
protested
solemnly
,
that
he
had
rather
hazard
all
,
than
treat
upon
the
foundation
of
the
Rotschild
Treaty
,
and
that
with
the
exclusion
of
his
Friends
and
Allies
:
He
therefore
besought
the
continuance
of
their
helping
hand
,
as
the
true
and
safest
means
to
a
wished
Accommodation
.
Neither
was
the
King
of
Sweden
less
averse
from
that
hated
Treaty
,
however
pressed
to
accept
of
it
,
by
the
other
Embassadours
at
his
Court.
And
yet
lest
he
might
seem
to
do
nothing
,
he
ordered
Commissioners
to
argue
the
case
with
them
,
but
their
Conferences
proved
for
the
most
part
fruitless
,
and
there
was
no
great
appearance
,
to
put
an
end
to
the
War
in
the
three
Weeks
time
prefixed
by
the
three
States
.
In
the
interim
,
there
was
no
industry
omitted
in
the
Fortifying
of
Cronenburg
;
the
best
part
of
the
Town
of
Elzineur
next
the
Castle
was
thrown
down
to
make
way
for
the
new
Works
,
and
near
a
thousand
Country
people
did
labour
day
and
night
without
any
intermission
in
the
raising
of
them
.
Koege
,
Corseur
,
and
other
places
of
Denmark
,
were
likewise
fortified
,
and
the
Camp
before
Coppenhagen
strengthened
by
hightening
the
Walls
,
and
enlarging
of
the
Moat
:
By
all
which
it
appeared
,
that
the
Swedes
had
no
mind
to
be
discoursed
out
of
their
Conquests
and
warm
Quarters
.
De
Ruyter
who
had
hitherto
lain
betwixt
Lesow
and
Anout
in
order
to
the
Truce
,
weighed
Anchor
,
and
being
commanded
by
Opdam
,
came
with
his
Fleet
to
Sampso
,
that
they
might
joyn
with
more
ease
and
at
pleasure
,
when
the
three
Weeks
were
expired
,
Opdam
himself
lay
with
his
Fleet
,
and
some
Danish
Vessels
,
betwixt
Spro
and
Komps
,
expecting
the
expiration
of
the
Truce
,
which
was
yet
prolonged
for
three
Weeks
more
.
For
Monsieur
Newport
the
States
Embassadour
in
England
,
had
made
a
new
Cessation
with
the
Usurpers
there
,
and
that
without
the
knowledge
of
his
Superiours
,
the
Counsel
of
State
there
having
absolutely
insisted
upon
it
,
by
reason
their
Commissioners
designed
for
Denmark
were
not
yet
gone
,
and
lest
any
thing
might
happen
before
they
could
get
thither
,
prejudicial
to
the
Peace
they
all
so
much
desired
.
June
13.
The
States
seemed
unsatisfied
with
this
unexpected
agreement
,
but
yet
least
they
might
seem
likewise
averse
from
thoughts
of
an
Accommodation
,
they
approved
of
it
,
and
commanded
their
Admirals
to
observe
it
,
but
with
that
restriction
,
that
they
should
joyn
Forces
upon
the
expiration
of
the
first
three
Weeks
,
and
land
their
Land
Militia
in
Coppenhagen
.
In
the
mean
time
,
whilest
the
English
Fleet
expected
new
Orders
,
an
occasion
happened
wherein
the
English
did
the
King
of
Sweden
a
singular
good
turn
:
For
28
sail
of
Swedish
ships
,
very
good
ones
,
were
gone
under
the
Command
of
young
Wrangel
,
into
the
lesser
Belt
,
for
the
relief
of
Funen
.
Opdam
and
De
Ruyter
being
newly
joyned
in
the
great
Belt
,
were
going
to
surprise
this
Swedish
Fleet
,
the
news
thereof
coming
to
the
English
Admiral
,
he
presently
sailed
into
the
Belt
,
and
there
found
the
whole
Dutch
and
Danish
Fleet
about
ninety
Sail
,
pursuing
the
Swedish
Fleet
,
and
in
sight
of
them
.
But
upon
discovery
of
the
English
Fleet
the
Dutch
tackt
,
and
put
themselves
into
the
great
Belt
,
before
the
English
Fleet
,
and
came
to
an
Anchor
near
Komps
Island
,
and
the
English
off
the
Town
of
Callenburg
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Swedes
delivered
,
in
sight
of
both
Fleets
,
sailed
away
towards
the
Isle
of
Haselin
,
and
so
for
the
Sound
,
where
the
King
of
Sweden
questioned
and
imprisoned
young
Wrangel
for
his
ill
Conduct
.
The
Dutch
apprehending
the
English
advance
,
made
ready
for
Fight
,
and
the
allarm
lasted
until
Montague's
Ketch
and
Letters
assured
them
,
that
they
were
friends
,
and
had
no
other
thoughts
but
of
Amity
and
Peace
.
Hereupon
followed
all
the
demonstrations
of
kindness
on
both
sides
,
the
Generals
complementing
each
other
by
their
Vice-Admirals
,
and
the
several
Officers
of
the
Fleet
,
visiting
,
receiving
,
and
feasting
each
other
,
with
all
imaginable
kindness
and
civility
,
and
now
the
Cessation
being
already
expired
,
the
Chiefs
themselves
mentioned
and
concluded
a
further
continuation
of
it
for
three
Weeks
more
.
After
both
Fleets
in
the
Belt
had
disputed
some
ten
days
,
the
explaining
some
terms
in
the
Hagues
Treaty
,
which
the
English
Admiral
made
his
pretence
,
to
go
to
the
relief
of
the
Swedes
,
he
weighed
Anchor
and
sailed
by
Haselin
into
the
Sound
,
and
came
to
an
Anchor
between
Ween
Island
and
Coppenhagen
,
shutting
the
Dutch
our
of
the
Channel
,
and
expecting
the
coming
of
new
Embassadours
from
England
,
and
lying
in
a
Post
advantageous
to
correspond
either
with
Coppenhagen
,
or
Elzineur
,
as
occasion
offered
;
whilest
Opdam
sailed
with
his
Fleet
to
Coppenhagen
.
The
Danes
who
languished
within
their
Walls
,
clamoured
against
these
noxious
Truces
;
the
loss
of
Naskow
heightened
their
murmurings
and
complaints
,
justly
searing
,
lest
the
whole
burthen
of
the
War
might
fall
upon
them
,
whilest
the
great
power
of
their
Confederates
seemed
but
idle
Spectators
in
their
Tragedy
.
This
moved
the
King
to
press
the
States
by
re-iterated
Messages
and
intreaties
,
June
24.
July
31.
that
they
would
not
suffer
Denmark
to
be
wholly
lost
,
and
such
vast
and
chargeable
preparations
to
be
rendred
fruitless
,
by
their
re-iterated
Cessations
.
The
Enemy
had
in
them
,
taken
all
the
Islands
,
and
Naskow
it self
in
sight
of
their
Fleet
;
so
that
he
had
nothing
now
left
but
Coppenhagen
only
,
and
that
straitly
besieged
,
by
Sea
and
Land
.
He
added
,
that
the
Swedes
did
fortifie
the
landing
places
of
Zeland
and
Funen
with
all
diligence
;
neither
had
they
desisted
from
assaulting
and
taking
the
States
own
Ships
in
the
lesser
Belt
;
by
all
which
it
appeared
,
how
little
hopes
there
were
to
bring
these
to
reason
by
Cessations
and
Treaties
:
He
did
therefore
earnestly
desire
them
,
and
that
by
vertue
of
the
League
betwixt
them
,
that
they
would
send
their
Generals
orders
to
obey
his
commands
,
and
that
until
Denmark
was
delivered
from
the
danger
it
was
in
,
and
the
Enemy
obliged
to
embrace
a
desired
and
equitable
Peace
.
July
1.22.22
.
Carisius
the
Danish
Resident
in
the
Hague
,
urged
the
same
by
three
several
Memorials
,
but
all
could
not
perswade
the
States
to
recede
from
their
late
Conventions
with
the
English
and
French
.
Monsieur
De
Thou
had
told
them
in
their
full
Assembly
,
that
if
they
did
depart
from
the
Treaty
which
they
had
concluded
with
so
much
difficulty
,
his
King
would
also
withdraw
from
the
terms
of
Mediation
,
and
help
the
King
of
Sweden
,
according
to
his
agreement
with
the
English
,
with
all
his
power
.
But
their
greatest
apprehensions
were
from
the
English
,
as
nearest
,
and
upon
the
place
,
not
that
they
feared
their
Forces
,
for
they
were
themselves
double
their
numbers
,
but
lest
they
should
engage
in
a
War
,
which
might
be
easier
begun
than
ended
.
But
the
apprehensions
of
the
English
and
the
French
threats
,
did
quickly
vanish
,
for
both
Nations
did
ratifie
the
Treaty
of
the
21
of
May
,
and
the
English
Commissioners
were
daily
expected
at
Elzineur
.
That
Bloody
Faction
,
the
disgrace
and
Fag
end
of
a
Parliament
,
who
had
murthered
their
Soveraign
,
had
also
now
cashiered
their
pretended
Protector
,
and
having
re-usurped
a
Tyranny
over
their
fellow-subjects
,
and
the
most
noble
English
Nation
,
swayed
and
domineered
at
pleasure
:
and
thinking
themselves
now
secure
at
home
,
extended
their
ambition
(
the
only
commendable
thing
they
did
)
to
forreign
parts
.
Amongst
others
,
the
affairs
of
the
North
seemed
most
considerable
,
.
They
therefore
dispatched
three
Commissioners
thither
,
Collonel
Algernoon
Sidney
,
Sir
Robert
Honywood
,
and
Mr.
Thomas
Boon
,
to
whom
they
were
pleased
to
add
General
Montague
,
as
not
daring
to
distrust
him
,
because
he
commanded
the
Fleet.
(
Though
they
sent
him
no
new
Commission
to
be
Admiral
,
when
they
did
send
new
ones
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Fleet.
)
But
they
excluded
Sir
Philip
Medow
,
who
had
hitherto
managed
the
whole
Mediation
,
as
jealous
of
his
affection
to
their
Government
.
These
Embassadours
came
with
Instructions
and
Orders
to
mediate
a
Peace
betwixt
the
warring
Kings
,
upon
the
Basis
of
the
Rotschild
Treaty
;
they
were
also
commanded
to
joyn
Counsels
,
and
means
with
the
Dutch
,
for
the
effecting
of
it
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
Hagues
Conventions
,
which
obliged
a
mutual
communication
betwixt
the
three
States
.
These
Embassadours
arrived
at
Elzineur
with
a
splendid
train
,
where
they
were
received
and
treated
by
the
Swedes
,
with
all
manner
of
civilities
and
honour
:
the
King
himself
was
not
there
,
being
gone
to
Naskow
,
June
23.
then
taken
by
his
forces
;
they
therefore
stayed
there
in
expectation
of
his
return
,
but
to
loose
no
time
,
had
daily
Conferences
with
the
French
and
Dutch
Embassadours
,
so
that
the
whole
Negotiation
seemed
to
be
carried
on
by
common
consent
;
the
Swedes
were
troubled
at
this
intimacy
and
familiarity
,
affirming
that
it
was
wholly
unpracticable
,
that
Embassadours
sent
to
a
Forreign
King
,
and
not
having
seen
that
King
to
whom
they
were
so
deputed
,
should
in
the
mean
time
confer
and
treat
with
the
Ministers
of
other
States
,
not
friends
of
the
said
King
,
and
that
in
his
own
Court
or
Camp
.
But
the
Kings
arrival
put
an
end
to
these
murmurings
;
the
English
Commissioners
went
to
Fredericksburg
where
he
was
,
and
being
received
in
the
way
,
by
a
party
of
Horse
and
some
Gentlemen
,
which
the
King
had
sent
to
wait
upon
them
,
were
conveyed
to
their
Lodgings
in
the
Kings
Coaches
,
accompanied
with
the
Coaches
of
those
Publick
Ministers
who
were
then
at
Court.
Having
reposed
a
while
;
they
were
led
to
publick
Audience
,
which
passed
in
congratulations
and
mutual
expressions
of
friendship
.
After
Dinner
,
being
admitted
again
to
the
Kings
presence
,
they
unfolded
the
secret
of
their
Commission
,
the
sum
whereof
was
,
the
story
of
the
Hagues
Treaty
,
which
the
three
States
had
agreed
upon
and
resolved
to
stand
to
:
neither
did
they
omit
to
tell
him
,
with
what
industry
and
affection
,
they
had
promoted
his
Majesties
Interest
in
the
said
Convention
.
The
King
,
who
had
expected
better
things
from
his
friends
he
had
so
much
relyed
upon
,
was
troubled
at
this
discourse
.
He
found
also
that
the
state
of
his
affairs
had
been
represented
to
them
in
a
lower
condition
than
they
truly
were
in
;
and
that
by
such
who
either
envied
his
felicity
,
or
were
ignorant
of
his
condition
:
He
therefore
magnified
,
though
modestly
,
the
past
and
present
,
and
making
a
Majesteous
reflexion
upon
his
own
Person
and
Conduct
;
told
them
,
He
did
not
despair
of
a
happy
and
a
hoped
issue
to
his
undertakings
.
After
this
,
the
Mediators
did
all
they
could
by
joynt
Counsels
,
by
communication
of
affairs
,
by
several
Conferences
with
the
two
Kings
their
Commissioners
,
and
by
their
utmost
endeavours
,
to
compose
the
vast
breaches
betwixt
these
dissenting
Princes
,
but
to
little
purpose
;
for
the
Danes
would
listen
to
no
Accommodation
,
that
did
not
restore
them
all
that
had
been
taken
from
them
,
and
include
their
Allies
;
and
the
Swedes
refused
to
stir
out
of
Zeland
,
unless
the
Fortresses
and
strong
places
of
Denmark
,
were
left
them
as
Pledges
for
the
observing
of
the
future
Peace
.
The
time
seemed
to
be
spent
not
in
treating
,
but
in
fruitless
and
quarrelsome
contestations
;
King
Charles
caused
a
large
Declaration
to
be
delivered
to
the
Dutch
,
wherein
,
beginning
at
the
Wars
of
Poland
,
he
put
them
in
mind
of
the
injuries
and
offences
he
had
received
from
the
United
Provinces
,
not
forgetting
their
Collusion
,
as
he
called
it
,
about
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
.
The
Dutch
Embassadours
on
the
other
side
;
afterting
their
candor
and
desire
of
Peace
,
professed
they
were
far
from
any
thoughts
of
harm
towards
Sweden
,
proposing
nothing
to
themselves
but
the
security
of
their
Confederates
,
and
the
freedom
of
their
Commerce
.
About
the
same
time
,
there
were
published
two
invective
Manifesto's
,
by
the
two
Kings
Orders
,
against
each
other
.
They
were
both
severe
and
harsh
in
their
expressions
,
but
being
both
are
in
print
,
I
thought
fit
,
in
order
to
the
brevity
I
propose
to
my self
in
this
Relation
,
and
out
of
the
reverence
I
bear
to
such
great
Princes
,
July
24/14.
to
omit
any
further
mention
of
them
.
Whilest
they
thus
cavil
in
Denmark
,
there
was
another
Treaty
concluded
on
in
the
Hague
,
betwixt
the
three
States
,
more
advantageous
for
the
Danes
than
the
former
,
for
Drontheim
was
restored
to
them
,
by
vertue
thereof
,
in
compensation
of
the
losses
they
had
sustained
by
this
last
invasion
.
In
this
,
as
in
the
other
Treaty
of
the
21
of
May
,
the
Ministers
residing
with
both
the
Kings
,
were
injoyned
,
that
they
should
by
joint
Councels
and
Forces
endeavour
,
and
this
in
the
space
of
fourteen
days
time
,
to
conclude
a
Peace
upon
the
Basis
of
the
Rotschild
Treaty
,
except
in
what
is
excepted
in
this
present
agreement
,
or
should
afterwards
be
changed
by
consent
of
the
two
Kings
.
And
lastly
,
that
they
should
support
and
assist
with
all
their
might
,
that
Prince
which
should
declare
for
Peace
,
and
compel
the
unwilling
by
force
of
Arms
to
accept
of
it
.
This
Treaty
was
followed
by
another
more
forcible
and
nervous
,
wherein
it
was
agreed
,
July
25.
Aug.
4.
that
if
the
fourteen
days
mentioned
in
the
second
Treaty
were
not
begun
,
when
this
Convention
should
be
delivered
to
the
Ministers
in
Denmark
,
that
then
the
said
term
should
begin
within
four
and
twenty
hours
after
the
receipt
thereof
.
And
further
,
that
the
dissenting
King
should
by
the
conjoyned
Forces
of
England
and
the
Low-Countries
,
be
without
any
intermission
of
time
compelled
to
receive
and
accept
of
Peace
;
this
was
the
sum
of
this
third
Convention
.
But
the
States
solicitous
for
Coppenhagen
,
sent
secret
Instructions
and
Orders
to
their
Officers
in
Chief
,
that
however
affairs
went
,
they
should
have
a
care
to
conserve
the
same
,
and
hazard
all
,
rather
than
suffer
it
to
be
lost
,
or
change
Master
.
Neither
were
the
English
ignorant
of
this
mystery
,
though
they
dissembled
it
,
being
no
less
unwilling
than
the
Dutch
,
to
see
this
considerable
City
,
the
ballance
of
the
North
,
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
aspiring
Swede
.
King
Charles
full
of
scorn
and
indignation
,
to
see
the
Law
prescribed
him
by
others
,
resolved
not
to
treat
but
by
the
ordinary
way
of
Commissioners
.
He
did
not
absolutely
reject
the
amicable
interposition
of
the
English
and
French
,
but
would
by
no
means
admit
of
the
Dutch
,
his
Enemies
and
actually
in
Arms
against
him
,
until
the
old
and
usual
friendship
betwixt
the
two
Nations
were
renewed
.
King
Frederick
on
the
other
side
,
professed
he
would
do
,
much
less
conclude
nothing
,
without
the
Mediators
,
especially
the
interposition
of
the
United
Provinces
:
although
he
did
not
deny
,
but
that
the
Treaty
begun
and
ripened
by
them
,
might
be
polished
and
brought
to
perfection
by
the
Commissioners
of
both
Kings
.
Charles
would
not
hear
of
quitting
of
Drontheym
,
without
an
equivalent
,
nor
be
perseaded
to
determine
any
thing
about
the
time
of
evacuation
,
or
withdrawing
his
Army
out
of
Denmark
:
and
being
urged
to
declare
himself
,
grew
angry
;
protesting
though
in
private
,
that
he
being
a
King
,
and
a
Conquerour
,
and
not
inglorious
,
could
not
,
nor
would
not
suffer
himself
to
be
braved
and
controulled
by
two
Commonwealths
,
whereof
one
had
abdicated
,
and
the
other
murthered
their
Prince
.
He
was
more
in
choller
against
the
English
than
the
other
,
because
he
expected
more
kindness
from
them
than
any
.
These
he
reproaches
with
parricide
,
and
wonders
they
durst
approach
him
,
with
their
hands
reeking
with
the
bloud
of
their
own
Soveraign
:
They
should
therefore
get
them
gone
with
their
.
Fleet
,
out
of
the
reach
of
his
Cannon
,
unless
they
meant
to
try
their
violence
.
But
this
transport
of
rage
and
scorn
,
was
but
vented
amongst
his
Confidents
.
What
he
said
to
the
Embassadours
themselves
in
publick
,
some
time
after
,
was
of
no
less
consequence
or
noise
.
The
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
two
Commonwealths
,
had
with
communication
of
the
French
Embassadour
,
framed
a
Concept
or
Form
,
which
they
called
a
Project
(
and
which
we
will
call
so
hereafter
also
)
upon
the
Basis
of
the
Rotschild
Treaty
,
according
to
the
Conventions
agreed
on
at
the
Hague
.
This
Project
or
Instrument
of
Peace
,
they
first
presented
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
received
it
,
and
requiring
time
to
deliberate
upon
it
,
promised
an
answer
.
The
Embassadours
hereupon
went
the
same
day
to
the
Camp
,
and
having
obtained
Steno
Bielke
the
Swedish
Embassadours
liberty
,
Aug.
28.
(
for
he
had
been
thus
long
detained
prisoner
at
Coppenhagen
)
took
him
with
them
,
fancying
that
so
great
a
present
would
render
their
coming
more
acceptable
.
Being
entred
the
Kings
Lodging
,
and
in
the
Anti-Chamber
,
his
Majesty
after
a
little
stay
came
out
to
them
,
where
Collonel
Sidney
,
accompanied
with
all
his
Colleagues
,
and
the
Dutch
Embassadours
(
for
the
French
had
withdrawn
himself
)
after
a
profound
Reverence
,
presented
him
a
Rowl
of
Paper
,
being
the
aforesaid
Project
.
The
King
asked
what
Papers
they
were
?
Sidney
answered
,
that
they
contained
the
desires
of
the
three
States
.
But
the
King
replied
with
a
stern
countenance
,
if
it
be
the
Project
for
Peace
,
I
will
not
receive
it
:
And
adding
,
told
the
English
;
as
for
you
,
I
will
not
refuse
your
Mediation
,
as
long
as
you
continue
in
the
terms
of
friendship
,
but
will
suffer
no
Arbitrators
:
And
then
turning
to
the
Dutch
subjoyned
,
as
for
you
,
being
you
are
my
Enemies
,
I
absolutely
refuse
to
receive
you
as
Mediators
:
and
to
them
all
,
You
make
your
Projects
in
your
Fleets
,
and
I
(
clapping
his
hand
upon
his
Sword
)
wear
mine
at
my
side
.
Having
said
this
,
he
left
the
Embassadours
,
and
turning
suddenly
from
them
,
went
to
the
other
side
of
the
room
.
The
Dutch
Embassadours
following
him
said
,
we
are
not
your
Majesties
Enemies
,
and
shall
●prove
your
best
friends
.
The
King
looking
fiercely
upon
them
,
answered
,
my
Embassadours
are
unworthily
used
and
you
are
suffered
to
go
and
come
at
pleasure
.
Slingland
replied
to
this
,
We
need
fear
nothing
from
a
generous
Prince
;
and
the
King
abruptly
,
I
have
no
great
resentments
of
generosity
for
such
Enemies
.
The
Embassadours
would
not
provoke
the
offended
King
any
further
,
but
retiring
with
a
profound
and
respectful
Reverence
,
left
the
presence
;
where
His
Majesty
having
given
Bielke
his
hand
to
kiss
rallied
with
his
great
Officers
,
most
of
them
having
been
present
at
this
audience
,
upon
this
unusual
rencounter
.
This
indignity
of
offered
the
Embassadours
,
was
seconded
with
another
,
though
not
so
considerable
.
They
were
scarce
got
into
their
Coaches
,
when
it
was
told
them
,
that
the
Trumpeter
who
waited
upon
them
,
was
thrown
into
prison
.
Being
surprised
with
this
Novelty
,
they
sent
me
to
the
King
to
complain
of
this
violence
,
and
breach
of
the
Law
of
Nations
.
But
the
Trumpeter
was
immediately
released
,
and
his
detension
excused
,
having
happened
without
the
Kings
knowledge
,
and
done
by
the
Generals
command
,
not
with
an
intent
to
affront
the
Embassie
,
but
because
he
belonged
to
the
Garrison
of
Coppenhagen
,
which
was
very
true
.
The
Danes
were
over-joyed
with
this
ill
treatment
of
the
Embassadours
,
fancying
that
the
Dutch
would
now
employ
their
Forces
against
the
common
Enemy
,
without
any
further
intermission
,
as
well
in
revenge
of
their
own
injuries
,
as
to
assist
their
Confederates
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Posts
were
dispatched
into
all
parts
,
with
the
news
of
this
encounter
,
the
circumstances
of
it
being
aggravated
,
according
to
the
several
passions
of
the
interessed
.
The
States
General
were
most
netled
at
it
,
as
being
most
concerned
,
and
did
not
fail
to
exaggerate
the
affront
done
to
the
Embassadours
of
the
three
States
by
their
Ministers
in
England
and
France
,
as
an
indignity
common
to
them
all
.
But
the
Mediators
,
how
ever
ill
received
at
their
former
Audience
,
did
not
yet
despair
of
a
desired
issue
to
their
negotiation
.
They
knew
the
King
of
Sweden
was
not
wholly
averse
from
Peace
(
for
he
had
several
times
professed
he
had
not
espoused
his
Conquests
,
provided
he
did
not
quit
them
without
a
compensation
)
but
from
the
manner
of
compassing
it
;
and
he
was
not
against
the
officious
intervention
of
Mediators
,
though
he
could
not
endure
the
Umpirage
of
their
Arbitration
.
The
Dutch
therefore
seeing
that
he
would
never
admit
of
their
Mediation
,
unless
the
ancient
Correspondence
and
Amity
betwixt
him
and
them
were
first
restored
,
drew
a
form
of
reconciliation
,
which
should
put
an
end
to
all
their
former
misunderstandings
and
Controversies
,
and
sending
it
to
Rosenhaen
by
the
French
Embassadour
,
wrote
also
to
him
,
that
they
purposed
to
come
to
the
Camp
,
to
perfect
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
and
its
Elucidations
,
and
also
to
endeavour
to
accommodate
the
differences
betwixt
the
two
Kings
.
But
being
they
perceived
that
the
King
of
Sweden
looked
upon
the
States
as
parties
,
and
their
Ministers
for
that
reason
,
as
improper
for
the
Negotiation
in
hand
,
and
that
it
seemed
not
good
to
His
Majesty
,
to
assent
to
the
aforesaid
elucidations
,
before
the
difference
betwixt
himself
and
the
States
General
were
removed
,
and
the
ancient
friendship
betwixt
the
two
Nations
restored
:
and
being
they
doubted
whether
their
coming
to
the
Camp
at
that
time
might
be
acceptable
or
not
,
they
thought
good
to
send
an
Instrument
of
reconciliation
,
with
a
promise
that
they
would
sign
it
as
soon
as
the
Peace
betwixt
the
two
Kings
was
concluded
.
The
day
following
the
Dutch
Embassadours
being
informed
,
that
the
King
had
not
only
laid
by
his
choller
,
but
that
also
he
desired
their
return
to
his
Court
,
sent
me
to
him
,
to
know
whether
their
coming
to
the
Camp
,
would
be
agreeable
to
his
Majesty
or
not
?
Aug.
31.
And
whether
they
should
be
received
according
to
their
dignities
,
in
case
they
came
?
I
being
returned
,
and
having
brought
word
that
all
was
as
they
desired
,
the
Heeren
Slingland
and
Huybert
went
to
the
Camp
;
where
being
civilly
received
by
the
Courtiers
,
they
were
immediatly
introduced
into
the
Kings
presence
;
where
having
first
condoled
with
him
for
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Holsteyn
his
father
in
Law
,
they
urged
what
concerned
the
illustrations
of
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
,
the
Peace
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
and
the
reconciliation
betwixt
His
Majesty
and
the
States
General
.
They
most
insisted
upon
the
present
Treaty
,
and
pressed
the
King
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
declare
himself
as
to
the
main
heads
of
it
,
and
grant
his
Letters
of
safe
conduct
for
the
Danish
Commissioners
,
in
such
manner
and
form
as
was
required
.
The
King
answered
,
that
he
desired
nothing
more
than
to
cultivate
the
ancient
friendship
betwixt
Sweden
and
the
United
Provinces
,
and
had
therefore
sent
Coyet
his
Embassadour
Extraordinary
into
Holland
,
to
represent
to
the
States
General
themselves
,
the
candor
of
his
intentions
in
that
particular
.
As
for
the
Peace
,
he
was
not
averse
from
it
,
provided
it
were
safe
and
honourable
;
only
he
believed
that
the
business
would
advance
best
,
if
it
were
carried
on
by
Commissioners
of
both
sides
,
according
to
the
usual
method
betwixt
the
Northern
Crowns
.
The
Conference
being
done
,
the
Embassadours
returned
to
Coppenhagen
,
being
followed
by
Monsieur
Terlon
the
French
Embassadour
,
who
brought
with
him
the
desired
Pasports
for
the
Danish
Commissioners
.
There
was
no
little
difficulty
on
both
sides
,
about
the
titles
of
the
two
Kings
,
to
be
inserted
in
the
said
Pasports
.
The
Danes
refused
to
acknowledge
the
new
Duke
of
Schonen
,
and
the
Swedes
would
not
relinquish
their
acquired
honours
;
but
a
middle
way
being
proposed
by
the
Dutch
was
embraced
by
both
,
to
wit
,
that
King
Charles
should
only
write
himself
King
of
Sweden
,
and
King
Frederick
only
King
of
Denmark
,
without
any
further
additional
titles
,
on
either
side
.
The
Letters
of
safe
Conduct
being
granted
by
the
Swedes
,
others
of
the
same
tenour
were
required
from
the
Danes
,
which
they
differring
to
give
under
pretence
of
new
difficulties
,
were
pressed
to
it
by
a
Memorial
,
delivered
to
their
King
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
two
Commonwealths
.
In
it
,
they
desired
His
Majesty
,
Sept.
1.
being
the
Treaty
could
not
begin
,
much
less
be
concluded
,
without
the
required
Pasports
for
the
Swedes
Commissioners
,
that
he
would
forthwith
grant
them
,
lest
the
procrastination
of
the
so
much
wished
for
Peace
,
should
lye
at
his
door
.
The
King
having
received
this
Writing
,
and
the
Swedes
safe
Conduct
with
it
,
sent
also
his
,
writ
in
Danish
,
by
the
Lord
Peter
Redes
one
of
his
Senators
,
to
the
Mediators
;
with
a
Declaration
,
wherein
he
professed
that
he
would
send
Commissioners
to
perfect
the
Peace
with
the
King
of
Sweden
,
provided
the
said
King
would
declare
his
mind
concerning
the
further
Contents
of
the
present
Declaration
.
But
being
there
were
several
Clauses
in
the
said
Declaration
,
not
only
offensive
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
but
also
displeasing
to
the
English
and
Dutch
,
besides
the
stop
it
was
like
to
put
to
the
Treaty
it self
,
the
King
was
again
earnestly
desired
both
by
Word
and
Writing
by
the
Mediators
,
that
omitting
his
late
Declaration
,
its
conditions
,
and
restrictions
;
he
would
be
pleased
to
send
his
Commissioners
to
the
place
appointed
,
instructed
with
such
powers
,
and
authority
,
as
should
be
necessary
for
the
happy
Conclusion
of
the
present
Negotiation
,
lest
(
which
they
did
abhor
to
think
on
)
they
should
be
necessitated
to
judge
that
he
had
no
thoughts
of
Peace
,
being
he
refused
the
means
by
which
it
was
to
be
effected
.
The
King
seeing
himself
so
sharply
pressed
by
the
Mediators
,
did
at
length
deliver
them
a
more
satisfactory
Declaration
,
Sept.
5.
whereby
he
did
consent
to
all
that
was
desired
,
as
far
as
agreeing
with
the
Decrees
of
the
three
States
,
of
the
11/21
of
May
,
14/24
of
July
,
and
the
25/4
Jul.
/
Aug.
The
French
Embassadour
went
the
same
day
to
the
Camp
,
with
this
Declaration
and
Letters
of
safe
Conduct
,
and
though
the
Swedes
desired
some
things
in
them
to
be
changed
,
that
was
also
assented
to
.
The
day
following
the
Lords
Rosenhaen
and
Bielke
came
from
the
Camp
,
and
the
Lords
Pasberg
and
Magnus
Hoeg
,
from
the
City
,
and
met
in
the
Tents
pitched
about
the
mid-way
betwixt
the
City
and
Camp
:
the
Deputies
of
the
three
States
were
likewise
assisting
at
this
Conference
,
in
whose
presence
the
two
Kings
Commissioners
having
saluted
each
other
in
their
proper
idioms
professed
their
mutual
desires
and
endeavours
for
peace
:
the
Danes
did
mainly
urge
,
that
the
most
material
things
should
be
first
treated
on
,
and
that
without
delay
;
and
having
delivered
a
Paper
to
the
Swedes
,
demanded
,
that
being
the
King
of
Denmark
had
been
unexpectedly
invaded
,
even
then
when
he
hoped
to
enjoy
the
real
effects
of
the
Rotschild
treaty
;
that
the
King
of
Sweden
should
forthwith
restore
unto
him
all
the
Provinces
,
Lands
,
Forts
,
Places
and
moveables
,
which
he
was
obliged
to
surrender
by
vertue
of
the
said
Treaty
.
-
2.
That
a
just
and
equitable
satisfaction
be
made
in
lieu
of
all
the
vast
losses
which
they
had
suffered
by
this
last
Invasion
.
-
3.
That
the
evacuation
of
all
those
places
to
be
restored
should
immediatly
follow
.
-
4.
That
all
the
Danish
Captives
,
and
such
who
had
been
transported
out
of
the
Provinces
subject
to
Denmark
(
for
the
Swedes
had
pressed
and
sent
some
thousands
of
the
Danish
youth
into
Prussia
,
Lieftand
,
and
their
other
remote
Conquests
)
should
be
set
at
liberty
.
And
lastly
,
that
the
King
of
Denmarks
Confederates
should
be
duly
included
in
this
Treaty
.
The
Swedes
on
the
other
side
,
did
urge
that
a
more
fit
place
should
be
chosen
to
treat
in
,
and
that
the
parties
should
agree
upon
the
manner
and
form
of
treating
,
before
they
entered
upon
the
business
it self
.
As
for
the
Mediators
,
they
would
not
refuse
their
Amicable
intermedling
in
greater
difficulties
;
but
if
they
intended
to
direct
or
decide
matters
,
by
vertue
of
their
Hagues
Conventions
,
or
any
other
pretext
whatsoever
,
they
professed
it
could
not
be
,
as
being
a
thing
without
example
,
and
not
to
be
admitted
by
the
Kings
themselves
,
without
a
manifest
intrusion
upon
their
dignities
and
honour
.
Two
days
after
they
met
again
,
and
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
was
reassumed
and
read
by
the
Commissioners
of
both
sides
,
but
being
there
arose
several
contests
about
its
third
Article
,
the
explication
of
it
was
referred
by
the
Danes
to
the
Mediators
:
these
taking
hold
of
the
occasion
,
went
to
the
Swedes
into
their
Tents
,
and
delivering
them
the
projected
Treaty
which
they
had
formerly
presented
their
King
,
desired
them
to
recommend
it
to
His
Majesty
,
and
entreat
his
speedy
answer
to
it
;
the
Swedes
Commissioners
received
the
Treaty
though
not
without
some
difficulty
,
with
promise
they
would
present
it
to
His
Majesty
,
and
enquire
into
his
pleasure
concerning
it
.
The
Dutch
Commissioners
seeing
that
the
Dayes
of
Cessation
from
Arms
was
past
(
for
they
were
as
well
Generals
as
Embassadours
)
wrote
to
their
Admiral
Opdam
,
that
whereas
the
King
of
Sweden
had
positively
refused
his
Declaration
for
Peace
,
and
that
the
King
of
Denmark
had
satisfied
the
desires
of
the
three
States
,
he
should
therefore
make
War
upon
the
Swedes
where
he
could
meet
with
them
,
relieve
the
City
,
in
as
much
as
in
him
lay
with
provisions
,
and
hasten
De
Ruyter
whom
they
daily
expected
,
with
all
possible
speed
.
In
the
last
Hagues
Convention
,
it
was
agreed
;
that
the
Plenipotentiaries
of
both
Commonwealths
,
should
deliberate
and
determine
amongst
themselves
,
what
force
and
what
number
of
Ships
they
thought
sufficient
to
carry
on
the
design
in
Denmark
,
and
that
the
rest
,
as
superfluous
and
extream
expensive
,
should
be
sent
to
their
respective
homes
again
:
the
truth
was
,
the
Dutch
Embassadours
had
Orders
,
not
to
dismiss
above
twenty
of
their
Ships
,
nor
those
but
with
this
precaution
,
that
the
remaining
should
be
sufficient
to
execute
the
Convention
of
the
twenty
fourth
of
July
.
neither
should
the
said
Ships
be
Licensed
but
with
the
English
,
not
before
them
,
and
by
no
means
after
them
,
and
that
the
number
of
the
dismissed
Vessels
,
should
by
no
means
exceed
that
of
the
English
,
but
if
possible
be
less
.
The
English
ignorant
of
this
,
pressed
that
the
precise
number
of
Ships
which
were
to
Winter
in
Denmark
,
should
be
determined
,
but
being
the
Dutch
seemed
unwilling
to
divide
their
Fleet
as
yet
,
General
Montague
declared
in
the
name
of
his
Colleagues
,
that
being
the
Dutch
Commissioners
would
not
define
,
according
to
the
Conventions
betwixt
the
two
Commonwealths
,
how
many
of
their
Ships
should
joyn
with
an
equal
number
of
English
men
of
War
,
and
how
many
of
both
Fleets
should
after
the
said
conjunction
be
returned
home
,
they
were
resolved
,
wanting
also
provisions
for
so
great
a
multitude
,
to
send
their
whole
Fleet
back
into
England
.
This
,
he
said
,
they
did
not
with
an
intent
to
depart
from
the
Conventions
betwixt
the
two
Commonwealths
,
or
that
they
had
any
new
design
on
foot
,
but
really
forced
to
it
through
want
of
necessaries
,
for
the
subsistence
of
so
great
a
Fleet.
The
Dutch
seemingly
endeavoured
to
divert
the
English
from
this
resolution
,
and
shewing
them
where
and
in
what
manner
,
they
might
procure
what
provisions
they
pleased
,
they
besought
them
,
being
the
common
Interest
was
to
be
carried
on
with
common
and
conjoyned
power
,
they
would
not
withdraw
theirs
,
seeing
that
could
not
be
without
a
diminution
of
the
dignity
and
credit
of
the
two
Commonwealths
,
a
weakening
of
their
Mediation
with
the
two
Kings
,
and
a
manifest
retarding
of
the
present
Negotiation
.
After
this
,
several
Propositions
were
made
concerning
the
number
of
Ships
to
be
left
behind
,
and
the
English
were
invited
to
leave
only
fifteen
of
theirs
,
whilest
the
whole
Dutch
Fleet
continued
there
until
further
Orders
from
the
States
General
,
but
yet
with
this
restriction
,
that
they
should
attempt
nothing
without
communication
of
Councels
with
the
English
Plenipotentiaries
,
and
being
the
English
were
averse
from
such
odds
,
and
so
them
a
solemn
Instrument
of
Assurance
under
their
hands
and
seals
;
and
that
one
of
their
Commissioners
should
(
as
a
further
testimony
of
their
candor
and
sincerity
)
not
only
trust
his
person
in
the
English
Fleet
,
but
continue
in
the
same
,
to
communicate
Councels
with
Montague
,
and
deliberate
of
what
should
concern
the
generality
of
their
affairs
,
according
to
emergencies
.
Sidney
did
hereupon
confess
,
Sept.
5.
that
they
had
no
Orders
to
send
away
their
Fleet
at
all
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
commands
to
observe
the
Hagues
Convention
.
But
Montague
,
of
whose
mind
Honniwood
and
Boon
also
was
,
being
urged
to
declare
himself
,
answering
very
ambiguously
,
broke
the
conference
,
and
next
day
leaving
Coppenhagen
,
went
to
the
Sound
,
and
having
saluted
King
Charles
at
Cronenburg
,
where
he
was
royally
treated
,
and
all
his
chief
Officers
and
Captains
honoured
with
Presents
,
he
sailed
with
his
whole
Fleet
towards
England
,
then
full
of
Commotion
and
tumult
.
The
sudden
departure
of
the
Admiral
,
surprised
and
troubled
the
minds
of
all
parties
:
The
Swedes
were
grieved
that
the
Sound
,
their
Havens
,
and
the
Sea
,
lay
now
open
to
the
prevailing
Dutch
,
whilest
the
Danes
interpreting
all
things
in
the
worst
sense
,
fancied
that
Montague
was
therefore
gone
,
because
he
would
not
now
war
against
the
Swedes
,
now
openly
refusing
Peace
;
and
that
all
those
Truces
extorted
hitherto
from
the
States
General
,
had
been
prolonged
in
favour
of
their
Enemies
.
The
Dutch
also
seemed
to
condemn
this
with-drawing
of
the
English
,
as
happening
contrary
to
their
Treaties
,
and
even
then
when
they
were
to
act
by
vertue
of
them
.
But
this
was
but
in
outward
shew
,
for
they
did
inwardly
rejoyce
that
this
Imperious
Fleet
was
gone
,
and
they
at
length
at
liberty
to
act
without
controul
.
But
Sidney
and
his
Colleagues
were
more
really
trouble
at
the
absence
of
their
Forces
,
not
being
ignorant
how
weak
their
disputes
were
like
to
prove
against
an
armed
Mediation
.
They
were
also
more
nearly
grieved
at
the
Admirals
return
,
as
sensible
of
the
great
forces
he
commanded
,
and
his
averseness
to
the
present
Government
.
And
truly
they
were
not
deceived
,
for
whilest
all
England
,
weary
of
the
tyranny
of
the
Regicides
,
prepared
to
vindicate
their
Liberties
by
Arms
,
requiring
tacitely
their
Prince
,
but
openly
a
Free
Parliament
.
Montague
being
invited
and
commanded
by
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
into
whose
grace
and
favour
he
had
lately
been
restored
,
hastened
thither
with
his
Naval
forces
,
to
assist
those
just
,
however
unfortunate
endeavours
.
The
day
after
Montague's
departure
,
the
Commissioners
met
again
in
the
Tents
,
where
the
Danes
demanded
an
Answer
to
their
former
Proposals
,
declaring
withall
,
that
their
King
induced
by
the
desires
and
perswasions
of
the
Mediators
,
had
consented
to
,
and
would
willingly
accept
of
their
Project
for
Peace
,
so
far
forth
as
it
agreed
with
the
Hagues
Conventions
.
They
therefore
desired
to
know
whether
the
King
of
Sweden
had
likewise
done
it
,
protesting
they
would
otherwise
proceed
no
further
.
The
English
and
Dutch
Embassadours
pressed
the
same
,
urging
the
Swedes
to
declare
,
what
Orders
their
King
had
given
,
in
answer
to
their
just
Propositions
.
Rosenhaen
being
thus
put
to
it
,
replied
,
that
they
had
indeed
delivered
their
King
the
Mediators
Project
,
professing
further
that
His
Majesty
would
omit
nothing
on
His
part
for
the
compassing
of
an
equitable
and
honourable
Peace
;
to
which
end
he
declared
,
that
the
Mediatours
endeavours
should
be
most
acceptable
to
him
,
provided
they
interposed
only
when
they
were
required
,
and
that
as
friends
,
not
Arbitrators
;
leaving
the
disposing
of
affairs
,
to
the
Commissioners
of
both
Kings
.
This
he
said
was
His
Majesties
resolution
,
who
could
not
chuse
but
wonder
,
to
see
that
a
Treaty
made
at
the
Hague
,
by
the
three
States
,
and
that
without
his
knowledge
,
should
be
also
obtruded
upon
him
,
and
that
without
his
consent
.
He
further
added
,
that
it
was
a
thing
wholly
unpractical
,
that
Common-wealths
should
prescribe
Laws
to
Kings
at
pleasure
,
and
never
heard
of
in
History
,
that
Mediatours
should
undertake
to
press
or
compel
dissenting
Princes
,
even
against
their
wills
,
to
accept
of
their
fancies
and
conceptions
,
as
Laws
.
This
therefore
being
so
,
his
Majesty
could
not
answer
to
those
kind
of
proposals
:
But
if
they
would
treat
after
the
old
fashion
,
and
according
to
the
method
hitherto
observed
betwixt
the
Northern
Crowns
,
he
did
not
doubt
,
but
the
way
to
the
so
much
desired
Peace
,
would
be
plain
and
easie
.
Monsieur
Terlon
the
French
Embassadour
,
arrived
there
at
the
same
time
,
and
declared
to
the
Mediators
,
that
the
Commissioners
had
truly
and
fully
told
them
the
Kings
sense
,
in
order
to
the
present
transaction
,
as
he
himself
had
understood
it
from
His
Majesties
own
mouth
at
Cronenburg
,
from
whence
he
came
;
adding
,
that
he
was
very
angry
with
Rosenhaen
and
Bielke
,
for
receiving
their
Project
without
his
orders
,
and
had
not
pardoned
them
,
if
he
had
not
mainly
interceded
for
them
.
The
Dutch
Embassadours
being
returned
to
Coppenhagen
,
sent
Orders
to
De
Ruyter
and
Everson
,
to
act
with
all
their
Forces
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
against
the
Swedes
,
and
make
war
upon
them
,
where-ever
they
met
with
them
.
The
next
day
they
gave
the
English
and
French
Ministers
notice
of
what
they
had
done
,
which
could
not
at
all
(
as
they
affirmed
)
retard
the
Peace
,
which
was
(
being
it
could
not
be
procured
otherwise
)
to
be
thus
sought
for
according
to
the
intention
of
the
three
States
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
perswaded
them
to
continue
their
endeavours
,
and
that
with
joynt
advice
,
to
which
also
they
would
contribute
their
utmost
.
As
for
the
meetings
in
the
Tents
,
they
declared
they
could
not
,
and
that
for
weighty
reasons
,
come
thither
any
more
,
until
it
appeared
that
the
Swedes
did
accept
of
the
States
Generals
Mediation
,
and
would
receive
their
Embassadours
according
to
their
dignity
.
The
rest
of
the
Mediators
acknowledged
that
the
Dutch
had
done
nothing
contrary
to
the
Covenants
betwixt
them
,
and
promised
that
they
would
not
act
as
Mediators
any
more
,
but
conjoyntly
with
them
.
But
the
Treaty
did
not
break
off
for
all
this
:
The
English
and
French
after
Communication
with
the
Dutch
,
meet
the
Swedes
again
;
who
propounded
Rotschild
or
Elzineur
,
as
fitter
and
more
convenient
places
to
treat
in
,
which
the
Danes
did
not
only
oppose
,
but
the
Dutch
also
absolutely
reject
,
being
unwilling
to
remove
so
far
from
the
City
or
Sea
.
Two
days
after
,
Sidney
and
Terlon
returned
to
the
Camp
,
to
see
whether
the
King
of
Sweden
had
yet
given
any
Answer
either
to
the
Danes
Demands
,
or
to
the
Propositions
of
the
three
States
,
but
in
vain
,
for
the
Swedes
Commissioners
did
plainly
tell
them
,
that
it
would
be
but
lost
labour
to
insist
any
more
upon
this
way
,
for
the
Danish
Demands
were
couched
in
such
general
terms
,
that
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
Answer
them
so
;
and
as
for
the
Project
proposed
by
the
Mediators
,
they
positively
declared
,
that
the
King
would
hazard
all
,
and
venture
his
own
life
,
rather
than
to
submit
to
the
dictates
of
others
,
being
he
could
not
do
it
,
without
infringing
his
honour
,
and
his
reputation
.
Lastly
,
they
protested
he
desired
nothing
more
then
Peace
,
provided
it
were
not
imposed
upon
him
,
and
proposed
,
(
being
the
Tents
were
no
fit
place
to
treat
and
meet
in
,
by
reason
of
the
cold
and
approaching
Winter
)
that
they
should
all
go
to
Rotschild
,
Elzineur
,
or
Fredericksburg
,
as
more
proper
for
so
celebrious
an
Assembly
.
The
Mediators
seeing
the
Swedes
immoveable
and
resolved
,
Sept.
11
,
12
,
13.
desired
the
King
of
Denmark
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
not
only
to
continue
the
Treaty
,
which
they
did
not
yet
despair
of
perfecting
,
but
also
to
change
the
place
for
one
of
those
already
proposed
,
as
more
convenient
.
But
the
King
replied
,
that
this
could
not
be
,
before
the
King
of
Sweden
had
declared
,
as
himself
had
done
,
that
he
would
accept
of
that
form
which
the
Mediators
had
presented
,
and
given
his
answer
to
the
five
aforementioned
Articles
.
The
Embassadours
were
not
well
pleased
with
this
Declaration
of
the
Kings
,
especially
the
English
and
French
,
who
seemed
now
to
doubt
whether
of
the
two
Kings
was
most
refractory
,
or
ought
to
be
esteemed
least
desirous
of
Peace
.
Hereupon
the
Embassadours
went
again
to
Court
,
and
pressed
the
King
so
far
,
that
he
was
content
,
(
though
with
much
urging
)
to
joyn
the
Lord
Gesdorf
,
his
chief
Minister
of
State
,
to
his
other
Commissioners
;
but
upon
condition
,
that
the
States
Generals
Fleet
and
Land-Forces
,
should
continue
to
prosecute
the
War
against
the
Swedes
,
until
the
Treaty
were
brought
to
a
desired
conclusion
.
And
thus
the
Treaty
was
re-assumed
,
but
the
place
of
treating
was
not
changed
,
only
the
Tents
were
taken
away
,
and
Houses
made
of
Plancks
,
of
better
proof
against
the
extremity
of
the
Weather
,
raised
in
their
places
.
The
Commissioners
did
indeed
sometimes
meet
,
though
their
Conventions
proved
wholly
fruitless
,
these
contests
for
Peace
being
necessitated
to
give
way
to
the
more
clamorous
and
more
severe
disputes
of
War
.
During
these
traverses
and
treaties
,
Coppenhagen
continued
blocked
up
by
Sea
and
Land
.
The
Swedes
had
lain
before
the
Haven
the
whole
Summer
,
with
four
,
sometimes
five
Ships
,
so
that
the
City
laboured
with
the
want
of
all
things
,
especially
fresh
Meats
and
Firing
.
The
Dutch
Fleets
lay
useless
in
the
Great
Belt
,
kept
up
by
Cessations
or
contrary
Winds
,
and
could
not
help
them
;
whilest
the
English
lying
betwixt
the
Town
and
the
Island
of
Ween
as
Neutrals
,
did
not
assist
them
;
until
the
General
being
advertised
by
me
,
who
was
newly
come
from
Court
,
and
had
seen
the
miseries
thereof
(
a
few
Herrings
and
a
piece
of
salt
Beef
,
being
the
best
regalie
at
the
Kings
Table
)
did
send
a
Vessel
fraught
with
all
manner
of
Fowl
and
fresh
Meats
,
for
the
Kings
children
.
July
7
,
17.
The
Court
moved
with
the
English
Generals
munificence
,
sent
two
Senators
in
an
English
man
of
War
,
which
I
procured
them
from
him
,
to
complement
and
thank
him
.
They
were
received
by
the
Admiral
,
with
all
sort
of
honour
befitting
their
qualities
,
to
whom
,
after
the
usual
expressions
of
gratitude
and
kindness
,
they
represented
and
recommended
the
afflicted
condition
of
their
affairs
;
and
lest
they
might
be
thought
to
yield
in
civility
to
the
generous
General
,
they
returned
his
favour
with
an
Honorary
of
Rhenish
Wine
.
After
this
,
the
Citizens
received
several
considerable
refreshments
from
other
parts
.
The
Embassadours
,
both
English
,
French
,
and
Dutch
,
did
ordinarily
reside
in
the
City
,
but
had
their
provisions
from
abroad
,
by
permission
from
the
Swedes
,
under
which
pretence
their
servants
carried
great
quantities
into
the
Town
,
the
surplus
whereof
they
sold
at
good
rates
to
the
eager
buyers
.
The
Swedes
were
not
ignorant
of
this
kind
of
Commerce
,
but
connived
at
it
,
as
sharing
in
the
profits
;
Sept.
7
,
8.
for
their
Officers
by
this
means
got
monies
for
the
Cattle
,
which
the
said
Servants
bought
from
them
in
great
numbers
,
upon
condition
they
would
suffer
them
to
pass
with
them
into
the
City
in
safety
.
But
this
traffick
ended
with
the
coming
of
the
Dutch
fleet
,
which
arrived
at
Coppenhagen
the
second
day
after
Montagues
departure
,
who
from
the
beginning
of
June
to
this
time
,
had
lain
betwixt
Ween
and
Zeland
,
as
if
he
would
cover
the
Sound
on
this
side
,
as
he
had
formerly
done
it
on
the
other
,
when
he
hovered
betwixt
Lap
and
Koll
.
De
Ruyter
the
day
after
his
arrival
,
sailed
towards
the
Sound
,
and
having
blocked
up
the
Haven
of
Lanskrown
continned
there
.
There
lay
two
men
of
War
under
Cronenburg
,
which
he
defigned
to
ruine
,
but
his
Fireships
failing
him
,
he
attempted
them
no
further
,
the
loss
which
he
might
suffer
in
the
enterprise
,
not
countervailing
the
victory
.
It
seemed
likewise
too
hazardous
,
to
enter
the
Haven
of
Lanskrown
,
though
the
ruine
of
the
Swedish
Fleet
which
lay
in
it
seemed
infallible
,
the
difficulty
was
to
get
out
again
through
so
many
Volleys
,
which
the
Castle
and
Batteries
on
shore
,
might
thunder
upon
them
,
especially
if
the
Wind
proved
contrary
.
Besides
,
it
may
reasonably
be
thought
that
the
Dutch
design
was
not
to
destroy
,
but
to
humble
the
Swedes
.
However
it
was
,
they
contented
themselves
with
lying
before
the
Haven
at
present
,
and
shutting
up
the
Enemy
within
his
receptacles
.
But
lest
the
Fleet
might
seem
to
do
nothing
at
all
,
Collonel
Killegrew
,
who
commanded
the
Land
forces
at
present
on
board
,
Sept.
21.
was
sent
with
1200
commanded
men
,
11
ships
of
War
,
and
7
Fluyts
,
under
the
direction
of
Cornelius
Everson
Rear-Admiral
of
Zeland
,
to
intercept
Keucks
.
King
Frederick
had
been
advertised
by
his
Spies
,
that
there
were
not
above
200
men
in
the
Town
,
and
the
Works
on
the
side
next
the
Sea
were
open
,
which
was
true
;
But
the
Swedes
having
notice
of
this
Design
before
hand
,
had
filled
the
place
with
armed
men
.
King
Charles
was
come
thither
also
in
person
,
and
all
things
were
in
a
readiness
to
receive
these
new
guests
.
Killegrew
knowing
nothing
of
these
preparations
,
was
advanced
within
a
League
and
a
half
of
the
Town
,
with
intention
to
fail
up
close
to
it
,
but
a
sudden
calm
preventing
him
,
he
was
forced
to
expect
the
day
,
which
discovered
the
Enemies
countenance
and
numbers
,
and
posture
;
so
that
finding
,
that
instead
of
surprizing
them
,
he
should
be
inevitably
lost
himself
,
he
commanded
his
men
,
(
four
hundred
whereof
had
been
put
into
Boats
with
design
to
land
)
back
to
the
Fleet
,
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
Enemies
bodies
of
Horse
which
had
lurked
in
the
Wood
appeared
,
as
also
the
danger
they
had
infallibly
run
into
,
if
the
Wind
had
continned
blowing
an
hour
longer
.
The
Danes
had
at
the
same
time
surprised
Udstead
a
Town
in
Schonen
,
which
Killegrew
having
notice
of
,
had
Orders
likewise
to
hasten
thither
to
their
Succour
,
which
he
did
,
but
they
had
dislodged
before
he
could
get
to
them
,
for
the
place
was
not
very
tenable
,
and
the
Enemy
made
head
on
all
sides
against
them
.
Having
therefore
met
them
by
the
way
,
they
returned
all
together
to
Coppenhagen
,
with
a
purpose
to
land
the
Auxiliaries
,
which
had
thus
long
languished
on
Shipboard
:
but
they
were
much
surprised
to
see
the
Citizens
refuse
them
entry
,
who
fearing
peradventure
such
numerous
ayds
,
told
them
plainly
,
they
were
strong
enough
to
defend
themselves
.
This
refusal
,
did
much
cool
the
Dutch
kindness
towards
them
,
who
not
examining
whether
their
diffidence
were
just
or
not
,
took
it
ill
to
be
denied
any
thing
from
them
,
who
owed
them
for
all
they
enjoyed
.
Besides
,
the
Land
souldiers
were
hereby
subjected
to
sicknesses
,
as
being
out
of
their
Element
,
and
obliged
by
this
stay
,
to
consume
those
Provisions
which
were
only
designed
for
the
Seamen
.
Neither
were
the
Danes
content
to
defend
themselves
only
,
they
designed
also
the
recovery
of
Cronenburg
,
which
had
probably
been
effected
,
if
not
discovered
by
a
miracle
.
The
men
of
Elzineur
were
the
contrivers
of
this
Plot
,
who
having
gained
some
of
the
Garison
,
thought
the
Victory
secure
.
Seven
or
eight
hundred
men
worked
daily
at
the
New
Fortifications
,
and
the
Countrey
was
summoned
to
carry
Wood
,
and
Fuel
for
the
Provision
of
the
Castle
.
The
design
was
to
arm
those
Car-men
,
who
were
nigh
fourscore
strong
,
with
short
Swords
and
Pistols
,
who
were
ordered
to
overturn
a
Waggon
or
two
in
the
very
entry
of
the
Castle
,
and
thereupon
to
call
their
Companions
to
their
aid
,
as
if
it
had
been
done
by
accident
.
Being
come
together
,
they
were
to
fall
immediatly
upon
the
Guard
at
the
Gate
,
whilest
the
Townsmen
,
who
were
ready
in
their
Houses
,
should
hasten
to
their
assistance
,
and
the
aforesaid
Workmen
be
invited
with
their
Spades
and
Mattocks
,
instead
of
other
arms
,
to
their
liberty
,
and
to
the
spoil
.
The
plot
being
thus
laid
,
the
Contrivers
and
chief
Actors
in
it
,
who
had
given
the
Court
intelligence
of
it
,
were
mainly
encouraged
by
promises
thence
,
and
the
glory
of
Delivering
their
Country
,
to
dare
any
thing
;
which
they
had
infallibly
put
in
execution
,
if
they
had
not
been
strangely
discovered
.
The
man
that
carried
their
Letters
to
Coppenhagen
,
and
brought
them
their
Orders
and
directions
thence
,
had
passed
several
times
with
a
little
Boat
,
as
if
he
had
gone
a
fishing
along
the
shore
,
betwixt
the
Town
and
City
.
He
had
often
slipped
by
the
men
of
War
undiscerned
,
which
was
no
hard
matter
,
considering
the
distance
they
lay
from
the
shore
,
the
largeness
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
favour
of
the
night
.
It
happened
,
that
in
going
by
,
he
saw
the
Admirals
Long-boat
put
off
,
which
frightened
him
into
a
fancy
that
it
was
after
him
,
and
fearing
to
be
taken
,
he
threw
his
Packet
of
Letters
with
a
Stone
tied
at
them
into
the
Sea
,
and
made
away
with
all
the
hast
he
could
.
But
when
he
saw
that
the
Swede
had
taken
another
Course
,
as
not
minding
him
,
he
then
began
to
condemn
his
vain
fear
and
precipitation
;
however
glad
,
that
his
Letters
which
the
Sea
had
swallowed
,
were
not
faln
into
the
Enemies
hands
.
But
he
was
deceived
,
for
the
string
that
tied
the
Packet
to
the
stone
being
slipt
,
or
broke
,
the
Letters
floated
,
and
were
carried
by
the
Tide
,
which
in
the
Streights
of
Denmark
,
N.
6.
as
also
the
whole
Baltick
Sea
,
waits
upon
the
Wind
,
to
Lanskrown
;
where
being
taken
up
by
a
Souldier
that
accidentally
walked
upon
the
shore
,
they
were
brought
to
the
Governour
;
and
so
the
whole
design
discovered
,
and
prevented
,
by
the
punishment
of
such
of
its
Contrivers
,
that
did
not
save
themselves
by
a
timely
retreat
.
The
Plot
to
surprise
Malmuyen
one
of
the
Chief
Towns
of
Schonen
,
was
no
less
odly
discovered
,
than
this
of
Cronenburg
,
the
Messengers
that
were
employed
by
the
Conspirators
,
used
to
hide
their
Letters
in
a
Wood
,
in
a
hole
covered
with
Earth
and
Sods
,
where
they
also
found
their
Answers
;
so
that
the
business
was
come
to
some
ripeness
,
when
an
unhappy
Fox
ranging
that
way
,
and
smelling
at
that
new
Earth
,
scarp'd
it
up
in
search
of
somewhat
to
prey
upon
.
This
being
observed
by
an
accidental
Passenger
,
who
curious
to
see
what
the
industrious
beast
was
doing
,
found
the
Letters
which
contained
and
detected
the
whole
progress
of
the
conjuration
.
I
cannot
tell
how
truly
I
have
related
the
particulars
of
these
Conspiracies
,
though
they
were
thus
told
me
by
several
persons
of
credit
:
but
being
I
dare
not
affirm
them
in
all
their
particulars
though
they
are
most
true
in
the
general
(
as
the
rest
of
this
Relation
for
undoubted
certainties
)
the
Reader
may
take
the
same
liberty
in
believing
what
he
pleases
,
as
I
did
in
writing
of
them
.
The
King
of
Denmark
having
at
length
obtained
permission
to
employ
the
Dutch
Auxiliaries
,
thought
fit
to
undertake
somewhat
of
consequence
before
Winter
.
Having
therefore
got
together
all
the
small
Vessels
and
Ships
of
burthen
which
the
City
could
afford
,
de
Ruyter
was
by
consent
of
the
States
Embassadours
,
sent
with
all
his
Fleet
towards
Holsteyn
,
with
Order
to
embark
the
Land-Army
that
was
there
,
and
carry
it
according
to
such
directions
as
he
had
or
should
receive
.
Whilest
he
was
on
his
way
thiether
,
accompanied
with
the
prayers
and
wishes
of
the
Citizens
for
his
good
success
,
Admiral
Opdam
,
who
had
kept
the
Sea
the
whole
Summer
,
came
to
Coppenhagen
,
Octob.
26.
bringing
with
him
a
great
number
of
Vessels
loaden
with
Fuel
and
other
Provisions
.
His
stay
there
was
not
long
,
so
that
having
taken
his
leave
of
the
King
(
who
regaled
him
with
a
Present
of
three
thousand
pounds
,
and
three
hundred
pounds
yearly
for
his
son
,
in
consideration
of
his
eminent
services
)
and
of
the
City
which
he
had
saved
;
he
passed
the
Sound
the
second
time
,
discharging
his
Cannon
at
the
Castles
as
he
sailed
by
,
Nov.
4.
and
after
twelve
Moneths
absence
,
arrived
safe
in
Holland
,
where
having
given
the
States
a
summary
Report
of
his
actions
,
and
negotiations
in
the
North
,
he
received
(
though
not
without
some
opposition
)
the
publick
thanks
of
the
Assembly
,
for
his
prudent
and
valorous
Conduct
.
King
Charles
was
gone
to
Nykopping
in
Falster
,
where
he
continued
some
time
,
to
be
nearer
Pomeranta
,
where
the
Confederates
domineered
at
pleasure
,
and
the
better
to
observe
the
motion
of
the
Dutch
Fleet.
Collonel
Sidney
and
Sir
Robert
Honniwood
,
as
also
the
French
Embassadour
,
not
yet
despairing
of
Peace
,
went
thither
to
him
;
which
the
Dutch
being
looked
upon
as
Enemies
,
refused
to
do
:
but
yet
that
it
might
appear
how
desirous
they
were
of
an
Accommodation
,
they
dispatched
me
with
Letters
and
Messages
,
intimating
so
much
to
His
Majesty
.
The
Plenipotentiaries
being
arrived
at
Nykopping
,
began
to
treat
again
,
but
being
nothing
could
be
concluded
without
the
Dutch
,
it
was
thought
good
to
invite
them
also
thither
,
which
was
done
by
Letters
from
the
Court
,
from
the
Embassadours
,
and
from
me
,
by
the
Kings
order
and
the
other
Embassadours
entreaty
.
They
had
also
Passports
sent
them
from
the
King
,
and
a
Convoy
,
with
some
of
His
Majesties
servants
to
wait
upon
them
and
serve
them
by
the
way
,
so
that
there
appeared
now
more
hopes
than
ever
,
of
composing
these
ruinous
differences
.
Being
come
to
Nycopping
;
they
were
lodged
and
defrayed
by
the
Kings
Order
,
and
the
Treaty
was
re-assumed
with
no
less
expectation
,
than
seeming
propension
to
a
Peace
on
all
sides
.
But
these
flourishes
quickly
vanished
,
for
the
King
Persisting
in
his
former
opinion
,
and
the
Embassadors
not
departing
from
theirs
,
there
was
nothing
concluded
.
Octob.
25.
The
Swedes
Commissioners
having
exhibited
some
previous
demands
to
the
Mediatours
,
declared
,
that
they
must
be
first
granted
,
before
they
could
come
to
the
main
business
of
Peace
.
These
were
,
that
the
three
States
should
first
joyntly
and
generally
,
and
then
severally
,
and
apart
,
stand
good
and
be
bound
for
the
performance
of
the
Treaty
with
Denmark
.
That
they
should
undertake
,
that
the
War
which
the
Emperour
and
Electour
of
Brandenburg
had
raised
in
Germany
,
and
did
actually
wage
against
the
Swedish
Provinces
there
,
in
favour
of
Denmark
,
should
be
laid
aside
with
all
speed
,
and
a
plenary
restitution
made
of
all
they
had
taken
therein
;
and
that
they
should
become
Sureties
that
the
King
of
Sweden
should
not
be
disturbed
for
the
future
,
by
any
,
contrary
to
the
German
Instrument
of
Peace
.
Further
,
in
case
the
aforesaid
Enemies
should
refuse
to
restore
what
they
had
violently
usurped
,
that
then
the
three
States
should
compel
them
to
it
by
force
,
and
interpose
and
engage
,
for
the
Swedes
future
defence
and
fecurity
in
those
Provinces
,
which
appertained
to
them
.
Lastly
,
these
things
being
thus
granted
,
the
King
of
Sweden
would
then
condescend
(
in
favour
of
the
three
States
)
to
a
Peace
with
Denmark
,
and
that
upon
the
Basis
of
the
Rotschild
Treaty
,
taken
in
its
right
and
genuine
sence
,
which
could
not
otherwise
be
done
.
The
Mediatours
answered
to
these
Demands
,
that
the
three
States
would
become
sureties
for
,
and
engage
themselves
to
assert
what
ever
should
be
agreed
upon
betwixt
the
Kings
.
That
(
as
soon
as
the
Peace
was
made
in
Denmark
)
they
would
use
their
utmost
endeavours
to
compose
the
Wars
in
Germany
,
and
oblige
the
Emperour
and
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
to
restore
those
places
they
had
taken
from
the
Swedes
.
That
the
King
of
Sweden
should
for
his
part
,
in
the
interim
consent
to
a
pacification
according
to
the
Rotschild
Treaty
,
save
that
the
second
Article
of
it
should
be
so
interpreted
,
that
either
,
and
both
of
the
Kings
,
should
be
at
liberty
to
Treat
and
make
Leagues
with
any
Prince
,
or
Commonwealth
whatsoever
,
for
the
mutual
defence
of
themselves
and
States
.
That
all
dubious
expressions
in
the
said
Treaty
,
should
be
explained
or
expunged
,
to
impede
new
disputes
.
That
the
Castle
,
City
,
and
Territory
of
Drontkeym
,
should
be
restored
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
in
consideration
of
all
those
vast
losses
which
he
had
suffered
by
this
last
invasion
;
And
lastly
,
that
there
should
be
a
time
prefixed
for
the
removal
of
the
Swedish
Garrisons
and
Armies
,
out
of
all
the
Isles
and
Provinces
of
Denmark
,
and
that
in
all
other
things
and
particulars
,
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
should
stand
in
full
force
and
vigour
.
They
made
also
other
propositions
,
concerning
a
free
passage
through
the
Sound
,
about
removing
of
misunderstandings
betwixt
the
Swedes
and
United
Provinces
,
the
Ratification
of
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
,
the
Peace
with
Poland
,
and
of
restoring
the
old
friendship
,
betwixt
the
King
of
Sweden
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
.
And
these
were
the
Proposals
made
on
the
King
and
Mediators
sides
,
but
his
Majesty
seemed
the
most
refractory
,
not
that
he
was
averse
from
Peace
,
for
he
had
too
many
Enemies
to
struggle
with
,
but
lest
he
might
be
thought
to
desire
it
for
fear
of
War
,
and
even
then
when
he
was
most
threatned
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
dayes
were
passed
in
Feasting
and
Hunting
,
the
King
having
then
invited
the
Mediators
to
those
diversions
.
His
Majesty
was
at
Table
with
the
said
Embassadours
,
when
he
received
the
news
of
the
Enemies
Fleet
and
Land-Armies
being
at
Sea
;
neither
did
he
therefore
quit
his
Guests
,
but
concealing
the
matter
,
continued
his
feasting
till
late
in
the
night
.
The
next
morning
betimes
,
he
surrounded
the
Island
,
viewed
its
Forts
,
and
left
good
Guards
at
all
its
Entries
&
Avenues
,
in
case
the
Enemy
should
attempt
to
land
there
;
but
being
advertised
by
quick
Posts
,
and
manifold
Beacons
,
which
he
had
ordered
upon
all
the
heights
in
the
Country
,
that
the
Fleet
was
entred
the
Creat
Belt
,
he
flew
with
all
the
Forces
he
could
get
together
to
Corseur
,
a
Sea
Town
in
Zeland
:
Being
come
thither
,
he
perceived
that
the
Enemies
design
was
upon
Funen
.
He
therefore
sent
Field-Marshal
Steynboch
thithea
,
with
Orders
to
the
Prince
of
Sutlsbach
,
to
quit
the
Island
,
and
transport
himself
and
all
his
Forces
(
leaving
only
a
Garrison
in
Newburg
)
into
Zeland
.
But
these
Orders
came
too
late
,
for
they
did
not
only
want
shipping
in
Funen
,
but
the
whole
Streight
was
covered
with
the
Enemies
numerous
Fleet.
The
King
seeing
this
,
dispatcht
an
Express
to
His
Admiral
,
to
hasten
thither
with
the
Fleet
which
lay
in
the
Haven
of
Lanskrown
,
with
all
possible
speed
.
He
being
upon
the
Point
to
hoist
sail
,
received
contrary
commands
to
stay
,
which
were
again
followed
by
other
Orders
to
come
away
;
and
yet
others
in
the
neck
of
them
not
to
stir
,
and
all
in
one
and
the
same
day
:
so
uncertain
he
was
what
to
determine
.
One
while
he
resolved
to
fight
them
at
Sea
,
but
finding
the
odds
too
great
,
would
pass
over
into
Funen
in
person
.
He
fretted
to
see
the
Enemy
brave
it
in
his
presence
,
and
could
not
suffer
that
his
Army
should
engage
in
his
absence
.
But
he
had
no
shipping
ready
,
and
the
Enemy
were
absolutely
Masters
at
Sea
,
so
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
either
to
fight
them
,
or
joyn
with
his
own
Troops
.
And
thus
this
brave
Prince
,
being
hurried
betwixt
the
passions
of
hope
,
and
a
generous
fear
,
was
forced
against
his
Nature
and
practise
,
to
become
a
Spectator
,
whilest
others
plaid
his
part
,
but
with
their
own
Fortune
.
THE
HISTORY
Of
the
Late
Warres
in
Denmark
,
BETWIXT
The
Two
Northern
Crowns
.
The
Third
Part.
FIeld-Marshal
Schack
,
Commander
of
the
Danish
Forces
,
had
embarked
at
Kiel
in
Holstein
.
His
Army
consisted
of
Eighteen
hundred
Horse
,
Six
hundred
Foot
,
Nov.
6.
and
forty
Companies
(
though
not
exceeding
two
thousand
five
hundred
men
)
of
Dutch
Auxiliaries
.
The
Germans
,
Polish
,
and
Brandenburger
ayds
marched
by
Land
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Field-Marshal
Ebersteyn
,
towards
Middlefare
,
where
they
were
to
pass
over
into
Funen
,
some
ships
of
War
having
been
sent
thither
to
facilitate
their
transport
.
Whilest
they
were
on
their
way
by
Land
,
the
Sea
Forces
advanced
with
more
ease
&
speed
,
and
being
past
Langlands
Point
,
were
come
within
sight
of
Newburg
.
They
cast
anchor
in
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
and
resolved
at
a
Councel
of
War
,
to
endeavour
to
land
there
.
Lieutenant
General
Alefeld
,
was
sent
with
two
thousand
men
to
execute
this
design
,
but
most
of
the.
Boats
which
carried
the
Souldiers
,
having
lost
their
way
in
the
dark
,
and
being
scattered
and
dispersed
by
the
ill-Weather
,
the
Wind
blowing
high
and
contrary
,
they
returned
again
to
the
Fleet
,
without
attempting
what
they
were
sent
for
.
And
truly
it
was
wel
they
did
not
,
for
the
descent
there
was
,
by
reason
of
the
Enemies
frequent
Forts
and
numerous
troops
,
very
difficult
and
hazardous
;
As
soon
as
the
day
appeared
,
they
weighed
Anchor
again
,
and
leaving
Newburg
coasted
the
shore
as
far
as
Cartmund
.
When
they
were
come
near
the
Town
,
which
is
seated
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Carta
,
from
whence
it
hath
its
denomination
,
and
had
viewed
it
well
,
the
place
seemed
very
abordable
,
in
so
much
that
it
was
unanimously
resolved
to
try
their
fortune
there
,
with
hopes
of
better
success
than
at
Newburg
.
The
Boats
therefore
were
immediately
filled
with
Souldiers
,
and
commanded
towards
the
shore
.
The
Danes
had
the
Van
,
being
no
less
eager
of
the
honour
,
than
desirous
of
performing
their
own
business
:
But
being
they
did
not
advance
as
fast
as
was
required
,
and
that
the
Boats
,
by
reason
of
their
loading
and
the
shallowness
,
could
not
move
further
;
Collonel
Killegrew
,
Sir
Walter
Vane
,
(
Monsieur
Buat
,
who
was
with
the
Danes
in
the
Vanguard
and
first
quitted
his
Shallop
)
Sir
John
Skelton
,
and
the
rest
in
Killegrew's
Boat
,
leapt
into
the
Water
,
being
breast-high
,
and
being
followed
by
all
the
Netherland
Alixiliartes
,
made
towards
Land
.
The
Town
gave
and
received
several
Vollies
of
shot
as
they
waded
along
.
Some
few
Swedish
Horse
advanced
into
the
Sea
,
but
were
easily
repelled
and
beat
back
.
The
Cannon
from
the
Ships
thundring
from
all
parts
incessantly
upon
the
Shore
,
the
Bridge
,
and
the
neighbouring
Town
,
did
much
facilitate
the
landing
,
by
forcing
the
Enemy
,
unable
to
resist
its
violence
,
to
retire
.
The
Town
was
also
possesed
that
night
,
being
abandoned
by
the
Swedes
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Army
was
landed
with
all
imaginable
speed
,
though
much
time
was
spent
in
getting
the
Horse
on
shore
.
Shack
hearing
nothing
of
Ebersteyns
advance
,
continued
at
Cartmund
for
some
days
,
until
the
Army
being
fully
refreshed
,
it
was
resolved
,
they
should
march
towards
Odensea
,
the
chief
Town
of
the
Isle
,
and
seated
in
the
middle
of
it
:
But
their
motion
was
but
slow
,
by
reason
they
had
the
Enemy
in
Front
,
who
had
also
possessed
all
the
Streights
and
narrow
Passages
in
their
way
.
The
Prince
of
Sulsbach
was
General
of
the
Swedish
Forces
in
the
Island
.
His
Army
was
not
great
,
not
exceeding
five
thousand
effective
Souldiers
(
which
were
encreased
to
that
number
by
the
additional
Foot
which
the
King
had
caused
to
be
conveyed
over
by
night
,
to
re-inforce
his
Troops
there
,
when
he
saw
it
impossible
to
transport
them
out
of
the
Island
)
but
it
was
high
in
reputation
;
and
yet
he
could
not
hinder
the
Enemies
landing
at
Cartmund
,
or
thought
it
less
hazardous
to
fight
them
afterwards
,
than
to
expose
his
men
to
the
certain
danger
of
their
Cannon
.
And
yet
he
was
censured
,
because
he
did
not
engage
either
then
,
or
when
they
were
landed
,
or
at
any
time
before
their
conjunction
,
though
he
could
not
avoid
it
afterward
.
His
chief
care
now
was
,
to
hinder
the
uniting
of
the
two
Armies
,
and
therefore
he
had
planted
himself
in
those
advantageous
Streights
,
betwixt
Cartmund
and
Odensea
.
But
hearing
that
Ebersteyn
was
likewise
landed
,
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
and
the
opinion
he
had
of
those
Troops
which
he
had
ordered
to
oppose
him
,
he
changed
his
mind
:
for
fearing
he
might
be
himself
inclosed
betwixt
two
such
powerful
adversaries
,
he
marched
with
all
his
Fo●ces
to
Newburg
,
where
he
posted
himself
,
with
a
resolution
to
receive
and
fight
the
Enemy
in
his
advantages
.
Eberstein
had
passed
that
arm
of
the
Sea
which
divides
Holstein
from
Funen
at
Middlefare
,
without
the
loss
of
one
single
man
.
He
had
four
Imperial
Regiments
,
as
many
Brandenburgers
,
six
hundred
Polish
horse
,
six
hundred
Danish
Dragoons
,
and
a
thousand
horse
of
the
same
Nation
with
him
.
All
these
were
wafted
over
in
three
dayes
and
nights
time
,
in
thirteen
Boats
(
the
Troopers
holding
and
training
their
Horses
by
the
bridles
,
whilest
they
sworn
after
them
)
without
any
opposition
at
all
.
There
were
indeed
two
men
of
War
,
and
two
other
armed
Vessels
appointed
to
meet
Ebersteyn
at
Middlefare
,
and
also
to
transport
those
troops
that
were
in
the
Islet
of
Alsen
into
Funen
,
but
being
detained
by
contrary
Winds
,
they
were
forced
to
the
Isle
of
Aroe
,
where
they
had
intelligence
of
some
Swedes
ships
loaden
with
prey
and
spoil
,
that
lay
in
an
Inlet
by
Alsen
,
which
they
took
with
their
long
Boats
,
and
plundered
without
resistance
:
the
Swedes
which
were
in
Middlefare
,
and
in
the
Forts
and
trenches
along
the
shore
,
quitted
them
contrary
to
their
custom
,
and
the
wonted
bravery
of
that
Nation
,
at
first
sight
of
the
Enemy
;
and
leaving
above
thirty
peeces
of
Cannon
behind
them
,
and
other
warlike
provisions
,
retired
;
leaving
an
uninterrupted
passage
for
the
pursuers
to
follow
.
Ebersteyn
wondring
he
had
got
over
so
easily
,
was
afraid
the
Enemy
had
laid
some
ambush
for
him
,
which
made
him
move
slowly
,
so
that
he
was
seven
dayes
in
marching
so
many
miles
to
Odensea
,
where
he
found
Schack
and
Killegrew
,
who
had
been
there
three
dayes
before
him
,
and
waited
his
coming
.
All
the
Confederate
Forces
being
now
joyned
,
amounted
to
near
nine
thousand
,
so
that
surmounting
the
Swedes
in
numbers
,
they
resolved
to
go
search
them
out
,
and
give
them
battle
where
ever
they
could
find
them
:
there
was
some
little
dispute
betwixt
the
two
Generals
about
the
precedency
.
Ebersteyn
pretended
it
as
eldest
Field-Marshal
,
and
Schack
would
not
submit
,
being
more
immediatly
commissioned
for
the
present
expedition
.
It
was
therefore
agreed
,
that
each
should
command
his
own
men
,
and
lead
the
Avantguard
by
turns
.
The
next
day
they
broke
up
,
and
Ebersteyn
having
the
Van
they
marched
four
miles
;
the
day
following
they
came
to
Maselboom
,
Nov.
14/29.
a
mile
and
a
half
from
Newburg
,
and
on
the
fourteenth
,
saw
the
Enemy
drawn
up
in
Battle-array
expecting
of
them
:
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Swedes
Army
,
consisting
of
ten
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
was
lead
by
the
Prince
himself
,
four
whereof
composing
the
Reserve
,
being
commanded
by
Major
General
Beteker
,
one
hundred
Dragoons
closed
this
Wing
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
Front
was
strengthened
with
three
peeces
of
Cannon
;
the
left
Wing
equalled
this
in
strength
and
order
,
conducted
by
Lieutenant
General
Horn
,
and
the
Count
of
Waldec
:
But
the
main
Body
,
consisting
of
four
Battalions
of
Foot
,
though
not
exceeding
fourteen
hundred
in
all
,
and
five
peeces
of
Ordnance
,
were
commanded
by
Marshal
Steynbock
,
sent
thither
to
assist
the
young
Prince
,
with
his
more
aged
Councels
.
The
Town
and
a
Wood
,
covered
the
Army
behind
,
so
that
their
Rear
was
secure
,
and
a
long
continued
Ditch
with
some
water
in
it
,
where
the
ground
was
lowest
,
interposed
betwixt
their
Front
,
and
the
larger
Campania
:
there
were
some
Avenues
in
the
aforesaid
Ditch
,
through
which
the
Bodies
of
Horse
did
move
,
when
they
engaged
on
either
side
.
Ebersteyn
seeing
the
Enemies
order
put
also
his
Army
into
Battalia
,
Major
General
Quast
commanded
his
Right
Wing
,
consisting
of
the
Imperial
Regiments
,
some
few
Poles
,
and
a
Company
of
Danish
Dragoons
;
Count
Vander
Nat
,
with
his
own
Regiment
and
part
of
Collonel
Mathew's
,
made
up
the
Reserve
:
the
Danish
Infantry
being
but
two
small
Bodies
,
composed
the
main
Battle
,
being
otherwise
strengthened
with
fourteen
peeces
of
Cannon
;
the
Left
Wing
made
up
of
Brandenburgers
,
Poles
,
one
troop
of
Ebersteyn's
Regiment
,
and
a
few
Dragoons
,
was
encreased
by
five
Dutch
Companies
,
under
the
Command
of
Lieutenant
Collonel
Aquila
:
the
rest
of
Ebersteyn's
own
,
and
Konenberg's
whole
Regiment
,
were
appointed
for
Reserves
.
Marshal
Schack
had
by
this
time
also
put
his
Army
into
Battalia
,
his
Right
Wing
being
commanded
by
Lieutenant
General
Alefeld
,
and
his
left
by
Major
General
Tramp
:
the
Netherland
Auxiliaries
,
made
up
of
English
,
French
,
and
Dutch
Companies
,
divided
into
three
Regiments
,
and
lead
by
their
three
Collonels
,
Killegrew
,
Allowa
,
and
Metteren
,
composed
the
main
Battle
.
Killegrew
commanded
these
in
chief
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Officers
,
excepting
Allowa
who
was
absent
by
sickness
,
and
Sir
Walter
Vane
,
who
worthily
discharged
the
Office
of
Major
General
,
marched
with
their
several
Companies
,
and
in
their
several
places
.
Marshal
Ebersteyn
had
chosen
the
Left
Wing
,
because
he
would
be
opposite
to
the
Enemies
right
,
which
Shack
observing
,
drew
up
his
troops
on
his
right
,
so
that
both
Armies
thus
united
,
made
but
one
,
though
a
very
irregular
Front
,
which
was
occasioned
through
Ebersteyn's
hast
to
engage
,
and
the
disorders
which
usually
arrive
in
such
encounters
.
The
Armies
being
thus
ranged
,
they
met
and
fought
with
no
less
desires
than
bravery
,
and
the
Battle
proved
doubtful
as
well
as
hot
,
until
the
Netherlanders
,
the
rest
being
broken
and
disordered
,
turned
the
day
,
by
only
keeping
firm
,
and
snatched
the
Victory
out
of
the
Swedes
hands
.
Ebersteyn
had
before
the
Battle
began
,
sent
four
hundred
Horse
to
observe
the
Enemies
order
and
countenance
,
who
advancing
too
far
,
were
rudely
received
and
beaten
back
to
their
main
Body
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Eberstenians
move
on
,
and
marching
on
to
the
Swedes
Ditch
,
endeavoured
with
great
courage
to
beat
them
from
it
,
but
being
as
bravely
received
,
they
were
forced
back
with
great
loss
,
all
the
Officers
of
Ebersteyns
own
Regiment
,
being
either
slain
or
wounded
.
Neither
was
Shacks
fortune
better
,
all
his
Horse
being
broken
,
and
routed
,
so
that
if
the
Swedes
had
not
been
hindered
by
their
own
Ditch
to
pursue
their
advantage
at
once
,
by
hindering
the
Enemy
to
rally
behind
the
Dutch
Foot
,
they
had
infallibly
got
the
Day
.
Killegrew
seeing
the
Horse
beaten
,
marched
up
in
good
order
to
the
Ditch
,
and
firing
continually
by
Ranks
as
he
advanced
,
forced
the
Swedes
Foot
to
quit
it
,
and
retire
further
into
the
Field
behind
them
.
The
Swedes
endeavoured
to
make
head
again
,
but
being
again
disordered
,
were
charged
,
broken
,
and
cut
in
pieces
by
the
Polish
and
Danish
Horse
,
who
were
returned
to
the
fight
.
Alefeld
had
by
this
rallied
his
Troops
again
,
and
bringing
them
on
a
fresh
,
passed
also
the
Ditch
,
and
charging
the
Swedes
Left
Wing
of
Horse
,
routed
and
pursued
them
to
the
Walls
of
the
Town
.
The
Prince
having
lost
all
his
Foot
,
and
weakened
by
the
flight
of
his
Left
Wing
,
seeing
no
hopes
of
recovering
the
Day
,
retired
also
in
reasonable
good
order
into
the
City
,
however
pursued
by
the
Victorious
Enemy
.
The
Field
being
cleered
,
and
plundered
,
and
the
night
growing
on
apace
,
the
Danish
Generals
encamped
as
near
the
Town
as
was
possible
.
The
next
morning
;
they
put
they
Armies
into
Battle
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
and
having
planted
their
Cannon
,
threatned
a
sudden
and
general
Assault
,
unless
they
surrendred
.
The
Swedes
seeing
the
Enemies
preparations
,
sent
out
Commissioners
to
treat
with
them
,
and
a
Trumpeter
to
De
Ruyter
,
who
continually
thundred
upon
them
with
vollyes
of
Cannon
,
to
desire
him
to
desist
,
for
they
would
deliver
up
the
Town
upon
reasonable
terms
.
But
all
mention
of
Conditions
being
rejected
by
the
insulting
Victors
,
they
were
forced
to
Deliver
up
themselves
and
the
Place
at
discretion
.
Lieutenant
General
Horn
marched
out
with
three
thousand
Horse
,
which
as
also
the
Prisoners
and
Colours
which
had
been
taken
in
the
Fight
,
he
presented
to
the
Confederate
Generate
Generals
,
who
divided
and
distributed
them
amongst
their
several
Regiments
:
the
Officers
,
the
Town
,
the
spoil
and
all
,
fell
into
the
Conquerours
hands
,
together
with
fourscore
Cornets
,
and
eight
and
twenty
Foot-Colours
.
Amongst
the
prisoners
of
note
,
were
Horn
himself
,
and
the
two
Major
Generals
Weyer
and
Waldec
.
The
Duke
of
Weymer
,
and
the
Count
Koningsmark
had
been
taken
in
the
Battle
the
day
before
;
there
were
also
ten
Collonels
besides
the
inferiour
Officers
,
and
some
other
persons
of
quality
.
The
slain
on
the
Swedes
side
amounted
to
well
nigh
two
thousand
,
besides
Major
General
Beteker
,
and
some
other
lesser
Officers
.
The
Danes
lost
only
their
Collonel
Booth
,
one
Lieutenant
Collonel
,
one
Major
,
and
three
Captains
of
Horse
.
Piazenzewski
the
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
Poles
,
died
in
this
Field
of
Honour
,
as
also
Captain
Hemmema
a
Gentleman
of
Friezland
,
the
only
Officer
amongst
the
Netherlanders
.
The
number
of
the
slain
souldiers
did
not
exceed
five
hundred
in
all
,
neither
did
this
so
signal
a
Victory
and
the
fruits
of
it
,
the
Island
of
Funen
,
cost
the
Danes
any
more
;
which
seemed
in
some
sort
,
to
recompense
the
manifold
losses
they
had
hitherto
sustained
.
The
two
Swedish
Generals
the
Prince
of
Sulsbach
and
Marshal
Steynbock
escaped
the
danger
,
for
being
retired
into
the
Town
,
and
in
an
impossibility
of
either
defending
the
place
or
being
relieved
,
and
seeing
they
had
but
that
one
night
of
reprieve
,
they
thought
it
more
reasonable
to
hazard
an
escape
,
than
submit
to
a
certain
surrender
.
They
therefore
exposed
themselves
in
a
small
Boat
to
the
mercy
of
the
Sea
,
and
escaped
by
favour
of
the
darkness
,
and
nimbleness
of
their
Rowers
,
through
all
the
Enemies
Fleet
,
and
came
early
the
next
morning
to
Corseur
,
where
they
in
person
,
the
only
remains
of
so
great
a
Defeat
,
were
the
Messengers
of
the
Kings
loss
,
and
their
own
misfortunes
.
The
Danes
heightened
with
this
success
,
would
by
all
meanes
transfer
the
War
into
Zeland
,
terrified
as
they
supposed
,
with
the
late
loss
.
But
De
Ruyter
pretending
the
hasty
approach
of
Winter
,
the
danger
of
the
Ice
if
it
should
freeze
,
and
the
want
of
Provisions
in
his
Fleet
,
refused
to
help
them
over
,
and
however
they
demonstrated
to
him
that
it
was
but
a
business
of
a
few
hours
,
yet
he
would
not
be
perswaded
to
assist
them
any
further
;
the
States
peradventure
thinking
they
had
done
enough
,
if
they
could
oblige
the
Swedes
to
a
Peace
,
not
ruine
them
:
for
they
could
not
chuse
but
remember
the
Danes
former
exacting
upon
them
in
the
Sound
,
and
the
dangerous
growth
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
.
The
Confederate
Army
was
therefore
dispersed
into
Winter
quarters
.
Ebersteyn
returned
with
his
Troops
into
Holstein
:
Schack
and
the
Dutch
Auxiliaries
continued
in
Funen
,
and
De
Ruyter
sailed
to
Lubeck
,
to
re-victual
his
Fleet.
The
Holland
,
the
Norway
,
and
the
Island
Fleets
,
loaden
with
an
immense
quantity
of
all
sorts
of
provisions
,
arrived
at
the
same
time
in
the
Belt
;
and
joyning
with
De
Ruyter
,
sailed
with
him
to
Coppenhagen
,
where
he
was
received
with
joy
by
the
Citizens
,
and
with
much
favour
by
the
King
,
who
honoured
him
with
a
great
Chain
of
Gold
,
Dec.
15.
and
a
Meddal
beset
with
Diamonds
,
as
a
mark
of
the
esteem
his
Majesty
had
for
the
service
he
had
rendered
him
.
The
Mediatours
having
had
notice
of
what
had
passed
in
Funen
,
went
to
Elzineur
,
fancying
that
the
Swedes
would
after
so
great
a
blow
be
more
inclinable
to
Peace
,
but
they
were
deceived
;
for
the
King
,
lest
he
might
be
thought
to
yield
with
his
misfortune
,
seemed
no
less
constant
now
than
he
had
been
before
;
and
yet
they
gained
so
much
,
that
an
Act
of
Redintegration
of
September
twenty
nine
,
was
passed
,
whereby
all
hostilities
,
unkindnesses
,
and
controversies
should
be
removed
;
and
the
old
,
sincere
,
faithful
and
perpetual
friendship
,
be
renewed
and
restored
betwixt
the
King
and
States
.
The
Treaty
of
Elbing
and
its
elucidations
were
also
agreed
upon
;
but
with
this
restriction
,
that
the
said
Treaty
should
not
be
binding
and
of
force
,
before
the
Peace
betwixt
the
Northern
Crowns
were
concluded
.
But
before
we
go
further
,
it
will
not
be
from
the
purpose
,
to
give
the
curious
Reader
,
a
short
account
of
this
Treaty
of
Elbing
,
being
we
shall
have
occasion
to
mention
it
so
often
hereafter
,
and
that
it
will
be
so
much
insisted
upon
in
the
following
Narrative
.
The
States
General
interessing
themselves
in
the
Wars
of
Poland
,
and
apprehending
the
Swedes
conquests
in
that
Kingdom
,
had
sent
their
Embassadours
into
Prussia
,
to
secure
their
own
traffick
,
and
mediate
,
if
possible
,
a
peace
betwixt
them
and
the
Pole
.
Their
reception
there
was
not
ill
,
though
their
entertainment
by
the
way
had
been
but
course
,
for
they
had
been
detained
some
dayes
at
Lowenburg
against
their
wils
,
though
under
pretexts
of
honour
,
their
complaints
being
only
paid
with
excuses
,
and
a
pretended
mistake
of
the
Commander
,
though
he
had
shown
the
Chancellor
Oxenstern's
order
for
what
he
did
.
These
Embassadours
were
followed
by
a
great
Fleet
,
under
the
Command
of
Admiral
Opdam
,
who
in
order
to
the
League
quaranty
with
Denmark
,
for
defence
of
the
Commerce
of
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
particularly
for
the
City
of
Dantsick
,
came
and
Anchored
before
the
said
Town
.
This
way
of
Negotiation
produced
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
,
which
renewed
them
of
the
years
1640
,
and
1645.
confirmed
the
liberty
of
traffick
without
augmenting
the
impositions
,
and
included
the
City
of
Dantsick
with
a
reserve
of
their
fidelity
to
their
own
Prince
.
But
Dantsick
waved
this
inclusion
,
under
pretence
of
Loyalty
to
the
King
and
Commonwealth
of
Poland
,
but
more
truly
,
because
they
not
only
feared
an
incorporation
with
Sweden
,
but
also
desired
no
Superiour
stronger
at
Sea
than
themselves
,
which
would
infallibly
follow
,
if
Prussia
continued
in
the
Swedes
power
:
For
these
and
other
reasons
,
discovered
in
the
context
of
this
Relation
,
the
whole
Treaty
continued
hitherto
unratified
.
But
to
return
from
whence
we
digressed
,
the
said
Treaty
being
now
agreed
upon
,
many
prisoners
on
both
sides
,
were
as
a
testimony
of
their
renewed
Amity
,
set
at
liberty
,
and
the
Dutch
Embassadours
are
now
received
as
Mediators
,
without
any
scruple
or
exception
.
For
all
this
,
they
could
not
bring
the
business
to
an
absolute
Accommodation
,
Winter
was
near
,
and
there
was
no
appearance
that
the
Swedes
would
change
quarters
in
so
rude
a
season
,
and
therefore
the
King
having
left
the
Command
of
his
Forces
and
the
Isles
,
to
the
Prince
of
Sulsbach
,
and
bid
adieu
to
the
Mediators
,
after
he
had
feasted
them
,
he
passed
over
into
Schonen
,
and
went
thence
in
hast
to
Gottenburg
to
be
present
at
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Sweden
,
which
he
had
commanded
to
meet
him
there
.
The
Mediators
seeing
the
King
gone
,
and
perceiving
that
nothing
would
be
done
in
his
absence
,
returned
all
to
Coppenhagen
,
where
the
time
for
the
most
part
was
spent
in
jollity
and
feasting
.
Neither
had
the
Citizens
any
great
cause
to
complain
,
being
abundantly
furnished
from
Holland
,
Island
,
Norway
,
Jutland
,
Holsteyn
,
Lubeck
,
and
other
places
of
the
Baltick
Sea
,
with
all
manner
of
provisions
.
The
Souldiers
,
especially
the
Dutch
,
both
Sea
and
Land
Militia
,
were
furnished
with
stockings
,
shoes
,
shirts
,
and
coats
,
against
the
present
cold
,
so
that
the
City
had
rather
the
appearance
of
a
place
that
triumphed
over
their
Enemies
,
than
of
a
besieged
Fortress
.
The
Dutch
,
as
also
the
Danish
Ships
,
were
all
within
the
Haven
in
surety
,
being
frozen
up
,
in
so
much
that
the
Marriners
who
still
lodged
on
Board
,
were
forced
every
day
to
break
the
Ice
round
about
them
,
which
secured
them
as
well
against
the
surprises
,
as
other
designes
of
the
Enemy
.
All
the
Marshes
and
Waters
about
the
City
were
frozen
,
so
that
the
whole
Campania
was
become
passable
and
open
,
which
induced
many
of
the
Besiegers
to
refuge
themselves
in
the
Town
,
pretending
the
unsufferableness
of
the
cold
,
and
the
hard
duty
they
were
put
to
:
King
Frederick
had
also
caused
Billets
to
be
thrown
about
the
Camp
,
inviting
all
such
as
would
come
to
his
service
,
with
promise
of
present
reward
,
and
good
quarters
.
He
likewise
ordered
ten
Ryxdollers
to
be
given
to
every
fugitive
Trooper
in
hand
,
provided
he
came
with
his
Horse
and
Arms
;
and
five
to
every
Footman
that
came
accoutred
;
and
certainly
,
if
his
moneys
had
held
out
,
the
number
of
these
Run-aways
,
which
were
near
an
hundred
,
would
have
amounted
to
a
far
greater
.
Most
of
these
fellowes
were
Germans
,
which
obliged
the
Swedish
Generals
,
to
remove
all
the
German
Regiments
and
Troops
further
from
the
Town
,
and
put
Swedes
and
Fins
in
their
places
,
as
men
of
better
principles
and
fidelity
.
The
Summer
and
Fall
were
past
,
without
any
remarkable
action
betwixt
the
City
and
Camp
,
both
parties
seeing
no
appearance
of
doing
good
upon
each
other
;
being
content
to
keep
within
their
holds
.
But
the
Winter
being
advanced
,
and
the
Ice
having
rendered
the
ways
and
fields
passable
,
they
skirmished
,
attacked
,
and
made
sallies
upon
each
other
,
with
various
success
and
fortune
.
In
November
,
the
Danish
Horse
fell
upon
a
Guard
of
the
Swedes
,
betwixt
the
Town
and
their
Camp
,
which
they
surprised
,
killing
and
taking
above
sixty
of
them
.
The
Month
following
,
thirty
stout
fellowes
of
the
Garrison
slipt
out
in
a
Boat
,
and
by
favour
of
the
night
,
landed
near
the
Paper
mills
,
a
Dutch
mile
from
the
City
:
they
hid
themselves
in
a
Wood
all
the
following
day
,
but
the
darkness
being
come
,
they
went
to
Fredericksburg
,
a
pleasant
and
sumptuous
House
of
the
Kings
,
and
breaking
open
the
Stables
,
took
away
eight
and
twenty
good
horses
,
belonging
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
mounting
them
,
got
safe
with
them
,
for
all
the
Enemies
pursuit
,
to
Coppenhagen
:
the
lucky
temerity
of
a
Lieutenant
,
being
one
of
the
afore-mentioned
Fugitives
,
was
no
less
remarkable
;
who
stealing
out
of
the
Town
by
night
,
passed
all
the
Enemies
stations
undiscovered
,
and
coming
to
Rotschild
,
surprised
the
Guards
there
,
and
brought
some
twenty
Horse
with
him
back
into
the
Town
;
these
small
successes
did
much
heighten
the
besieged
,
who
as
it
is
usual
in
such
encounters
;
began
to
contemn
the
Enemy
,
and
hope
for
greater
advantages
,
which
they
attempted
,
though
not
with
the
like
facility
,
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
.
During
these
doings
in
Denmark
,
it
will
not
be
from
the
purpose
to
observe
what
happened
elsewhere
in
order
to
them
.
King
Charles
was
not
ignorant
how
many
difficulties
,
and
what
great
obstacles
the
Netherlanders
had
opposed
to
his
proceedings
,
how
violently
they
had
acted
against
him
,
and
what
further
resistance
he
might
expect
from
them
,
unless
they
were
diverted
.
He
had
therefore
dispatched
Monsieur
Coyet
his
Embassadour
extraordinary
to
the
States
General
some
moneths
since
,
to
endeavour
to
remove
those
jealousies
,
which
obliged
this
wary
Nation
,
to
interest
themselves
in
the
transactions
of
their
Neighbours
.
Whilest
Coyet
was
hastening
for
Holland
in
a
Zeland
States
man
of
War
,
he
had
like
to
have
been
shipwrackt
upon
the
dangerous
shores
of
Anhout
,
for
his
Vessel
being
thrown
upon
a
ridge
of
Sand
by
the
violence
of
the
tempest
,
stuck
there
immoveable
,
save
its
fearful
rocking
by
the
reciprocation
of
those
Waves
,
which
threatned
its
ruine
every
moment
.
Coyet
saved
himself
in
a
Merchant
ship
which
accidentally
passed
that
way
,
and
many
of
the
Seamen
having
tied
a
number
of
empty
Casks
together
with
ropes
,
changed
one
danger
for
another
.
But
the
Captain
being
resolved
to
perish
with
his
ship
,
did
yet
what
he
could
to
save
both
:
He
threw
all
his
heaviest
Cannon
and
luggage
over-boord
,
and
so
lightened
his
Vessel
,
that
the
Wind
turning
Northwards
,
it
was
lift
up
with
the
Waters
,
and
so
got
off
its
unhappy
station
,
and
returned
contrary
to
the
expectation
of
all
men
,
back
to
Elzineur
.
And
certainly
,
so
brave
a
man
as
this
Captain
,
whose
name
is
Adrian
Bankert
,
a
Zealander
,
deserves
to
be
mentioned
in
our
Relation
,
especially
,
having
signalized
himself
once
before
by
saving
his
Ship
.
It
happened
,
that
having
the
out-watch
before
the
Haven
of
Coppenhagen
,
his
Cables
being
cut
in
peeces
by
the
Ice
,
he
was
carried
away
with
the
stream
and
sholes
,
as
far
as
the
little
Island
of
Ween
,
and
so
near
the
shore
that
he
stuck
fast
in
the
Sands
.
The
Swedes
eager
of
the
prey
,
which
they
thought
assured
,
sent
two
men
of
War
and
several
armed
Boats
to
seize
upon
him
,
but
finding
more
resistance
than
they
had
imagined
,
they
raised
a
Battery
on
Land
,
and
so
attacked
him
on
all
sides
at
once
;
but
Bankert
defended
himself
so
well
,
that
he
sunk
the
Enemies
fire-ship
,
battered
their
Battery
on
shore
,
and
treated
the
rest
so
rudely
,
that
they
were
forced
to
retire
,
and
suffer
him
to
get
off
,
which
he
did
in
safety
.
Coyet
notwithstanding
his
former
danger
,
went
aboard
the
same
Ship
again
,
which
being
repaired
,
he
set
sail
and
arrived
in
Holland
in
November
following
.
The
Danish
and
Brandenburgish
Ministers
,
did
all
they
could
to
hinder
his
Reception
and
Audience
,
not
forgetting
to
put
the
States
in
mind
of
the
injuries
and
affronts
,
which
the
King
of
Sweden
had
so
lately
done
to
their
Embassadours
in
Denmark
.
But
all
they
could
do
,
Nov.
25.
could
not
unmask
the
States
so
far
,
as
to
oblige
them
to
declare
open
War
against
Sweden
,
though
they
otherwise
incommodated
it
by
all
the
means
they
could
imagine
:
a
publick
rupture
had
not
been
advisable
,
being
the
English
Fleet
there
,
and
the
English
and
French
nearer
home
were
reasonably
to
be
apprehended
,
besides
they
thought
it
below
their
accustomary
prudence
,
only
to
crack
the
Shell
whilest
their
Allies
went
away
with
the
Kernel
;
all
the
Conquests
they
could
hope
for
in
those
parts
,
being
but
a
liberty
of
Commerce
,
which
they
were
surer
of
,
in
the
dismembring
of
the
Sound
,
than
in
a
plenary
restauration
of
Denmark
to
its
pristine
greatness
,
which
had
formerly
so
much
perplexed
and
troubled
their
Navigation
.
Besides
all
this
,
there
was
anotheer
weighty
reason
why
Coyet
should
be
admitted
,
which
was
,
to
render
their
Neutrality
faster
,
and
their
interposing
less
suspect
:
being
therefore
received
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
,
and
admitted
to
Audience
,
he
laid
before
them
the
ancient
Leagues
and
Confederations
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
and
how
religiously
they
had
been
observed
on
the
Swedes
part
,
which
the
present
King
Charles
Custave
had
not
only
sacredly
kept
hitherto
,
but
had
also
obliged
himself
by
the
late
Treaty
at
Ething
,
which
contained
most
advantagious
conditions
for
the
Dutch
,
to
do
so
for
the
future
.
He
could
not
therefore
but
wonder
to
see
,
that
the
same
was
not
ratified
by
them
;
which
the
credit
of
some
men
,
who
preferred
their
own
passion
and
lucre
before
the
good
of
their
Countrey
,
and
hitherto
hindered
;
and
how
ever
he
had
consented
to
an
enlarging
and
explaining
of
the
said
Treaty
,
to
their
own
desire
,
yet
it
took
no
effect
;
for
the
States
had
for
all
these
amicable
Concessions
,
sent
their
Fleet
to
Dansick
to
thwart
his
Designes
in
Poland
,
and
instead
of
assisting
of
him
against
the
invading
Danes
,
with
those
supplies
which
they
were
obliged
to
by
their
Leagues
with
him
and
his
Predecessours
,
they
did
not
scruple
to
favour
the
King
of
Denmark
in
his
unjust
endeavours
against
him
.
Nay
,
they
had
so
far
contemned
and
rejected
his
friendship
,
who
had
suffered
near
a
hundred
of
their
Merchant-men
,
which
he
had
in
his
power
in
the
Sound
,
to
pass
untouched
or
molested
;
that
they
had
after
the
manner
of
professed
Enemies
,
sent
a
Fleet
of
War
to
assault
and
oppress
him
.
He
did
therefore
seriously
complain
of
this
ill-treating
and
violation
of
friendship
,
especially
being
he
had
omitted
nothing
on
his
part
,
for
the
conservation
of
a
good
understanding
betwixt
them
,
and
that
they
on
the
contrary
,
had
flown
into
open
acts
of
violence
and
hostility
,
without
so
much
as
trying
the
wayes
of
Peace
:
For
all
this
,
the
King
had
sent
him
to
declare
his
most
secret
intentions
to
them
,
to
explain
those
things
which
their
Deputies
in
Denmark
had
scarce
order
to
mention
,
to
endeavour
to
remove
what
ever
there
was
of
any
moment
,
that
might
cherish
those
heats
and
jealousies
which
were
betwixt
them
,
and
to
renew
those
Leagues
of
Amity
,
which
they
had
formerly
so
much
esteemed
,
and
which
the
King
,
would
if
they
pleased
alwayes
keep
inviolably
.
He
further
propounded
,
that
Commissioners
might
be
ordered
to
treat
with
him
,
which
was
granted
,
although
they
moved
not
so
quick
as
he
desired
,
the
main
business
being
referred
by
the
States
to
their
Plenipotentiaries
then
in
Denmark
.
The
King
of
Denmark
,
hearing
of
Coyet's
being
in
Holland
,
resolved
,
least
his
affairs
there
might
suffer
,
to
oppose
him
in
kind
.
He
therefore
sent
the
Lords
,
Otto
Krage
,
and
Gotske
Bockwalt
,
Jan.
9.
two
Senators
,
his
Embassadours
extraordinary
to
the
Hague
,
who
were
received
with
more
appearance
and
realities
of
kindness
than
the
Swede
.
Amongst
other
things
,
they
told
the
States
that
the
time
designed
to
make
the
Peace
in
,
was
expired
,
and
consequently
that
that
the
Hagues
Agreement
and
Conventions
did
cease
of
course
.
They
therefore
besought
them
to
continue
their
assistance
,
according
to
the
reiterate
Leagues
betwixt
them
,
and
that
until
Denmark
were
delivered
from
the
oppression
of
their
Enemies
.
They
further
demanded
,
that
they
might
not
at
all
be
tied
to
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
,
which
the
Swedes
had
broken
,
but
that
the
said
Swedes
might
be
obliged
,
not
only
to
render
what
they
had
usurped
,
but
also
to
restore
Schonen
a
dangerous
neighbour
to
Coppenhagen
,
in
compensation
of
the
manifold
losses
which
they
had
suffered
by
their
violence
.
Lastly
,
they
desired
a
Peace
,
but
would
have
it
general
,
as
securest
both
for
their
Commerce
and
their
Allies
.
Some
time
after
,
they
required
that
the
Dutch
Militia
in
Denmark
,
might
be
made
up
six
thousand
effective
men
,
that
the
States
would
furnish
them
with
24
thousand
Crowns
every
moneth
,
and
lend
them
thirty
Ships
of
War
as
soon
as
the
Ice
was
broken
,
to
be
at
the
Kings
command
.
In
lieu
of
all
this
,
they
offered
the
States
Drontheym
in
Norway
,
Malmuyen
or
Lanskrown
in
Schonen
,
when
they
were
taken
,
or
Gluckstat
in
Holsteyn
,
as
pledges
and
security
for
their
moneys
.
But
the
English
opposed
these
Propositions
of
the
Danes
,
not
willing
to
suffer
that
either
the
Elbe
,
the
Sound
,
or
the
Northern
Navigation
,
should
run
the
hazard
of
more
interruptions
:
so
that
this
was
no
further
insisted
upon
,
especially
,
being
the
English
Resident
had
desired
in
Writing
from
the
States
,
that
they
would
not
accept
of
any
Cities
,
Havens
,
Forts
,
or
other
places
whatsoever
,
before
his
Superiours
had
been
first
acquainted
with
it
.
The
States
answer
to
the
Danes
(
except
in
this
particular
)
was
very
favourable
,
for
having
sent
a
great
quantity
of
all
manner
of
Provisions
to
Coppenhagen
,
they
further
declared
,
that
they
would
not
be
wanting
in
assisting
their
Confederates
.
It
will
not
be
impertinent
,
to
add
a
Catalogue
of
the
Provisions
which
were
to
compose
a
Magazin
for
the
Citizens
at
Coppenhagen
,
and
to
be
sold
to
them
at
reasonable
Rates
,
the
particulars
and
prises
were
;
500000
Weight
of
Cheese
,
cost
;
29160
Livers
or
Guilders
.
|
300
Tun
of
Herrings
,
at
40500
Guild
.
|
400000
Weight
of
Stockfish
,
at
28000
Guild
.
|
120
Tun
of
Grout
,
24840
Guild
.
|
120
Tun
of
Pease
,
at
29160
Guild
,
|
135
Tun
of
Salt
,
at
14610
Guild
,
|
800
Firkins
of
Butter
,
59200
Guild
.
|
400
Hogsheads
of
Brandy
,
34080
Guild
.
|
500
Hogsheads
of
Vinegar
,
10075
Guild
.
|
400000
Pound
of
Bacon
,
at
72000
Guild
.
|
100
Ship
pound
of
Hops
,
4300
Guild
.
|
200
Tua
of
Malt
,
at
23240
Guild
.
|
200
Quarts
of
Train-Oyl
,
6300
Guild
.
|
4000
Pound
of
Horse-Radish
,
340
Guild
.
|
200
Ames
of
Rape
Oyl
,
7800
Guild
.
|
300
Tun
of
Beef
salied
,
16600
Guild
.
|
10000
Pounds
of
Candles
,
3000
Guild
.
|
20000
Pound
of
Tobacco
,
4000
Guild
.
|
200
Tun
of
Oats
,
at
14000
Guild
.
|
The
whole
Sum
is
,
474045
Guild
.
|
In
English
moneys
,
47404
l.
10
s.
00
d.
|
The
States
also
answered
Coyets
expostulatory
speech
,
accusing
the
Swedes
as
the
causers
of
the
breach
of
those
Leagues
,
and
that
friendship
they
so
much
complained
of
.
First
,
they
put
him
in
mind
how
Queen
Christina
,
had
not
only
refused
them
those
Succours
during
the
English
War
,
which
the
Crown
of
Sweden
was
obliged
to
send
them
,
but
had
also
hindred
the
transport
of
the
Cannon
,
which
they
had
then
bought
in
Sweden
for
their
use
,
and
imprisoned
some
of
their
Merchants
,
upon
unjust
and
frivolous
pretences
.
They
further
declared
,
that
their
usage
had
not
been
better
since
the
comming
of
Charles
Gustave
the
present
King
to
the
Crown
,
for
that
when
a
Catalogue
of
those
Princes
and
States
which
were
esteemed
Friends
and
Confederates
to
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
had
been
openly
read
in
the
Assembly
of
States
,
they
were
omitted
,
and
wholly
left
out
;
nay
,
that
this
King
had
,
as
Christina
had
done
before
,
when
he
was
pressed
to
renew
the
ancient
Alliances
betwixt
the
two
States
,
declared
(
under
pretext
of
their
League
with
Denmark
)
that
he
was
not
at
all
obliged
to
observe
them
.
They
also
complained
,
how
the
Kings
Fleet
had
exacted
extraordinary
Imposts
,
from
their
Subjects
in
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
how
their
Embassadours
had
been
detained
at
Lowenburg
against
their
wills
.
As
for
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
,
they
acknowledged
they
had
demanded
a
necessary
Elucidation
,
not
Elusion
of
some
of
its
Articles
,
the
which
not
being
concluded
,
and
the
Swedes
having
declared
the
former
Treaties
betwixt
them
not
to
be
obligatory
,
it
seemed
but
reasonable
in
them
to
look
to
their
own
affairs
,
and
to
send
a
Fleet
and
Souldiers
to
Dansick
,
as
well
to
secure
their
Trade
,
as
to
insure
a
City
which
was
their
Friend
and
Confederate
.
They
added
,
that
they
were
not
ignorant
with
how
much
industry
both
Queen
Christina
and
King
Charles
,
had
not
only
endeavoured
to
ruine
the
good
intelligence
which
was
betwixt
King
Frederick
and
their
State
,
but
had
also
laboured
by
the
accession
and
assistance
of
Denmark
to
exclude
them
out
of
the
Baltick
Sea
.
But
being
they
could
not
compass
it
,
it
was
no
wonder
if
the
States
General
did
assist
a
Prince
who
was
their
Confederate
and
Friend
.
And
yet
they
professed
,
that
when
the
Peace
betwixt
the
two
Northern
Crowns
was
once
made
,
they
would
omit
nothing
which
might
conduce
to
renew
and
re-establish
the
ancient
Alliances
and
friendships
,
betwixt
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
and
their
United
Provinces
.
During
these
transactions
,
the
Imperialists
and
Brandenburgers
made
havock
of
all
in
Pomerania
uncontrouled
,
under
pretext
of
diverting
the
Swedes
in
their
proceedings
in
Denmark
.
The
War
in
Norway
was
also
carried
on
with
much
eagerness
,
but
with
more
variety
of
success
;
but
being
these
Contests
happened
out
of
Denmark
,
however
relating
to
the
subject
in
hand
,
though
at
a
distance
,
I
thought
good
to
omit
them
,
as
well
to
avoid
prolixity
,
as
to
ease
my self
,
especially
,
being
the
knowledge
I
had
of
them
was
but
at
second
hand
.
I
must
not
however
omit
to
say
somewhat
of
the
death
of
King
Charles
,
he
having
been
the
only
Author
of
the
Siege
we
mention
,
although
prevented
by
his
untimely
end
,
from
finishing
that
which
he
had
so
vigorously
undertaken
.
The
Convention
at
Gottenburg
being
ended
,
the
King
who
had
lain
some
time
sick
of
a
malignant
Fever
,
seemed
to
have
overcome
the
violence
of
his
Disease
;
but
falling
into
a
relapse
,
and
perceiving
that
he
must
submit
to
that
necessity
,
which
imposes
upon
Kings
as
well
as
meaner
persons
;
he
caused
his
Queen
,
his
Friends
,
and
the
Chief
Officers
of
his
Crown
,
to
be
called
to
him
.
He
comforted
such
as
he
perceived
to
mourn
his
misfortune
with
most
tenderness
,
and
having
spoken
to
many
of
them
in
particular
,
spent
the
approaching
night
in
strugling
against
the
rage
and
impatience
of
his
malady
.
He
passed
the
following
day
(
as
if
he
had
made
a
truce
with
death
)
in
ordering
his
affairs
,
and
now
all
things
being
finished
,
he
received
the
blessed
Sacrament
with
much
devotion
,
and
seemingly
satisfied
with
the
unevitableness
of
his
fate
,
commanded
his
chief
Phisician
,
to
give
him
timely
notice
,
some
hours
before
he
must
expire
.
A
while
after
,
being
warned
as
he
had
desired
,
he
rose
up
,
and
being
placed
in
a
Chair
at
the
Table
,
he
caused
his
Will
to
be
produced
and
read
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Senatours
of
his
Kingdom
.
Amongst
other
Legacies
,
he
had
left
the
Crown
to
his
Son
,
and
appointed
his
Queen
,
Regent
and
Tutress
during
his
minority
.
His
Testament
being
read
,
he
demanded
if
there
were
any
amongst
them
,
who
had
any
thing
to
say
against
it
,
but
no
body
answering
,
he
signed
it
,
as
also
very
many
other
Instruments
,
Orders
,
Letters
,
and
the
like
.
When
there
remained
nothing
more
to
be
done
,
as
if
tyred
with
labour
,
he
demanded
rest
;
but
being
shown
his
Bed
by
his
Attendants
,
he
replied
,
that
he
should
dye
as
soon
as
he
entred
into
it
;
but
added
,
this
also
must
be
hazarded
,
manifesting
no
less
courage
in
his
last
moment
,
than
he
had
done
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
.
Being
therefore
laid
,
he
recommended
his
soul
to
him
that
gave
it
,
and
with
a
gentle
sigh
,
expired
betwixt
the
arms
of
Count
Brake
and
Bidal
,
then
next
him
.
And
thus
ended
Charles
Gustave
King
of
Sweden
,
a
Prince
for
Councel
,
for
Industry
and
for
Eloquence
;
not
absurdly
compared
to
Philip
King
of
Macedon
,
and
for
greatness
of
mind
to
his
son
Alexander
.
He
had
done
many
brave
actions
,
being
yet
but
a
private
man
,
but
being
come
to
the
Crown
,
he
invaded
Poland
,
and
having
expelled
the
King
,
forced
all
the
Orders
of
that
Kingdom
to
swear
fealty
to
him
.
Being
returned
,
he
repressed
the
Danes
,
who
had
made
War
upon
him
in
his
absence
;
and
had
if
he
had
not
been
hindred
,
as
we
have
already
related
,
oppressed
them
altogether
.
I
am
not
ignorant
,
how
that
not
only
this
brave
Princes
Enemies
,
but
many
of
his
friends
,
did
attribute
the
cause
of
his
distemper
,
and
end
,
to
a
melancholly
which
he
had
contracted
for
the
loss
of
his
Army
in
Funen
.
I
will
not
say
,
but
this
blow
was
very
sensible
,
as
being
the
only
material
disgrace
which
he
had
yet
suffered
from
fortune
;
but
that
he
should
sink
under
it
,
was
below
so
vast
a
mind
:
Neither
did
he
ever
say
or
do
any
thing
since
,
that
might
betray
him
to
so
great
a
weakness
.
His
reception
of
the
Palsgrave
and
Steynbock
immediately
after
their
defeat
,
had
nothing
of
harsh
in
it
;
and
his
treating
of
them
afterwards
,
shewed
him
rather
a
just
recompenser
,
than
a
despiser
of
unfortunate
vertue
:
for
he
for
he
continued
the
one
in
his
Government
of
Schonen
,
and
intrusted
the
other
with
the
Command
of
his
Armies
,
and
the
Isles
in
Denmark
in
his
absence
.
I
can
say
somewhat
upon
my
own
knowledge
;
Upon
the
Kings
return
to
Cronenburg
after
the
Battle
,
I
had
the
honour
to
be
in
the
presence
,
and
being
called
,
his
Majesty
asked
me
what
newes
there
was
at
Coppenhagen
,
and
if
their
joy
there
for
their
late
Victory
was
not
very
great
?
I
answered
,
that
they
were
indeed
much
heightened
with
it
.
His
Majesty
thereupon
was
pleased
to
tell
me
the
whole
manner
of
the
Battle
,
and
what
Regiments
,
and
what
particular
persons
did
well
:
concluding
,
that
no
body
was
a
Master
of
Fortune
,
and
that
nothing
was
more
casual
than
War
:
but
the
blow
was
not
great
,
and
not
meanly
repaired
,
in
the
satisfaction
he
had
,
that
his
men
had
fought
well
.
King
Charls
being
thus
dead
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
for
he
was
but
thirty
seven
years
and
three
months
old
,
was
much
lamented
by
all
sorts
of
men
.
The
Souldiers
bewailed
him
not
as
their
General
,
but
as
their
common
Parent
.
Only
the
Swedes
hating
his
severity
;
and
the
continual
dangers
he
engaged
them
in
,
seemed
to
grieve
least
.
Besides
,
the
great
ones
of
the
Kingdom
did
not
obscurely
foresee
,
that
the
administration
of
the
publick
affairs
,
during
the
Kings
minority
,
and
the
Regents
Government
,
would
of
course
fall
into
their
hands
;
which
did
likewise
happen
:
For
the
Senators
and
Chief
Officers
having
no
body
to
oppose
or
awe
them
,
acted
now
with
more
liberty
and
secureness
.
And
truly
,
their
Councels
were
more
moderate
,
for
they
did
now
dare
to
profess
,
that
they
desired
that
Peace
which
their
magnanimous
Prince
had
so
often
rejected
.
Letters
were
therefore
writ
by
the
Queen
,
in
her
Sons
name
,
and
subscribed
by
all
the
Senators
then
present
,
to
the
Mediators
,
which
witnessed
the
same
:
For
the
young
King
having
in
them
bemoaned
the
untimely
death
of
his
Father
,
did
not
obscurely
intimate
his
desires
for
Peace
.
Upon
receipt
of
these
Letters
,
The
French
Embassadour
,
Sir
Robert
Honywood
,
Febr.
29.
and
Monsieur
Slingland
,
went
to
Elzineur
,
where
they
found
the
Swedes
not
only
inclinable
to
Peace
,
but
brought
the
so
often
required
Declaration
for
it
,
with
them
,
back
to
Coppenhagen
.
The
sum
of
the
said
Declaration
was
,
that
the
King
of
Sweden
would
embrace
Peace
,
and
that
upon
the
Basis
of
the
Rotschild
Treaty
,
so
that
besides
the
restoring
of
Droutheym
as
his
deceased
Father
had
designed
,
1659
Dec.
28
1660.
Jan.
7.
in
favour
of
the
Mediatours
,
out
of
a
desire
to
hasten
the
Peace
:
and
besides
the
Conventions
formerly
agreed
upon
with
the
said
Mediators
,
it
should
be
of
full
force
in
all
its
Articles
;
excepting
where
the
exigency
of
the
present
posture
of
affairs
,
did
necessarily
require
some
alteration
,
and
such
changes
as
should
be
agreed
upon
by
both
Kings
Commissioners
,
by
mediation
,
and
interposing
of
the
three
States
.
The
above
mentioned
Conventions
with
both
Kings
,
were
,
that
the
King
of
Sweden
should
not
exact
for
the
future
,
any
Toll
or
Imposition
,
from
any
armed
or
Merchant
Ships
,
either
in
the
Sound
or
Baltick
Sea
.
Nor
the
King
of
Denmark
(
who
was
to
content
himself
with
the
old
and
usual
Taxes
)
imposed
any
new
,
upon
any
Vessel
whatsoever
,
belonging
to
the
Subjects
of
the
3
aforesaid
States
.
The
Declaration
did
further
intimate
,
that
the
King
satisfied
with
the
justice
and
integrity
of
the
Mediators
,
did
refer
all
to
their
industry
and
endeavours
;
and
that
he
would
restore
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
such
places
as
should
appertain
to
him
by
force
of
the
Treaty
,
after
the
Peace
was
concluded
and
ratified
,
at
that
very
time
which
should
be
prefixed
by
the
Mediators
for
their
evacuation
.
As
for
the
King
of
Poland
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
he
did
profess
,
that
he
did
willingly
consent
that
both
of
them
,
if
they
pleased
,
might
be
included
in
the
Treaty
,
and
that
he
was
ready
to
compose
all
differences
and
controversies
which
were
risen
betwixt
himself
,
and
either
or
both
of
them
.
The
Mediators
having
received
this
Declaration
,
address
themselves
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
tell
him
how
far
they
had
proceeded
with
the
other
party
,
and
desired
he
would
be
pleased
likewise
to
declare
his
intention
,
in
order
to
the
hoped
Accommodation
.
But
the
King
abhorring
the
thoughts
of
the
Rotschild
Treaty
,
delayed
his
answer
,
which
obliged
the
Mediators
to
deliver
him
a
Paper
,
wherein
they
pressed
him
to
vouchsafe
an
Answer
to
their
Proposals
,
and
that
without
any
delay
,
as
he
had
promised
by
his
Declaration
of
the
fifth
of
March
new
stile
;
urging
further
,
that
the
least
demur
would
be
extreamly
prejudicial
to
his
affairs
and
interests
,
But
the
King
continued
in
his
resolved
silence
,
which
obliged
the
Dutch
Plenipotentiaries
,
forced
to
it
by
the
incessant
importunities
of
the
English
and
French
Ministers
,
to
withdraw
their
Naval
Auxiliaries
from
his
service
,
which
they
were
the
more
inclined
to
do
,
being
it
appeared
by
the
Lord
Steno
Bielke's
Letters
(
for
he
believed
that
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
,
March
5.
as
he
had
understood
from
the
English
Plenipotentiaries
,
was
to
begin
and
be
of
force
from
that
day
)
to
Marshal
Wrangle
,
that
the
Swedes
had
inhibited
all
further
hostility
against
the
Dutch
,
and
permitted
an
entire
liberty
to
their
shipping
to
sail
whither
they
pleased
.
The
Dutch
Fleets
had
Wintered
in
Coppenhangen
,
being
detained
there
by
the
rigour
of
the
cold
,
but
the
warmer
Spring
having
dissolved
those
congealed
Waves
which
had
shackled
them
thus
long
,
fifteen
of
the
greatest
men
of
War
,
because
unweeldiest
,
and
consequently
unfittest
for
those
Narrow
Seas
,
Nov.
1.
were
sent
home
with
Egbert
Mewse
,
who
in
censideration
of
his
own
deserts
,
and
Opdam's
recommendation
,
succeeded
De
Witte
in
the
Vice-Admiralship
.
The
rest
of
the
Navy
,
excepting
only
three
men
of
War
(
sent
with
Corn
and
other
Provisions
,
under
the
Command
of
Captain
Barkel
into
Funen
,
for
relief
of
the
Netherland
Troop
inquartered
there
,
was
ordered
to
shut
up
the
Haven
of
Landskrown
,
which
was
scarcely
yet
effected
,
when
the
Dutch
Commissioners
,
who
had
also
the
Supream
Military
as
well
as
Civil
power
,
sent
their
Admiral
new
Orders
,
by
an
Express
,
to
abstain
from
further
hostility
against
the
Swedes
,
to
withdraw
his
Fleet
from
before
the
Haven
of
Lanskrown
,
and
to
suffer
the
Swedish
ships
to
pass
and
repass
at
pleasure
.
De
Ruyter
being
upon
the
point
to
depart
,
was
retarded
by
King
Fredericks
sudden
and
unexpected
arrival
in
the
Fleet.
His
Majesty
hastened
thither
with
some
Fire-ships
,
before
the
Dutch
should
quit
their
station
,
full
of
hopes
to
ruine
the
Swedish
Fleet
;
and
had
obtained
so
much
from
the
Admiral
,
that
however
pressed
by
his
Orders
to
be
gone
,
he
did
not
dare
to
leave
him
there
alone
.
The
Dutch
Embassadours
being
acquainted
by
De
Ruyter's
Letters
of
the
Kings
resolution
and
design
,
and
that
the
Swedes
made
preparation
to
go
to
Sea
,
were
at
a
stand
.
It
seemed
dishonourable
and
unbecoming
their
friendship
,
to
abandon
the
resolved
King
,
who
protested
he
would
not
stir
thence
,
till
he
had
put
his
design
in
execution
,
and
to
countermand
their
Orders
,
seemed
to
question
the
sincerity
of
their
intentions
and
promises
.
In
this
streight
,
they
bethought
themselves
that
the
Swedes
had
not
as
yet
given
any
real
assurance
that
they
would
not
disturb
the
Dutch
Navigation
and
traffick
;
they
therefore
sent
new
commands
to
De
Ruyter
,
not
to
stir
till
further
Orders
,
and
in
the
mean
time
resolve
to
expect
the
return
of
one
of
their
Gentlemen
,
which
they
had
sent
the
day
before
to
Helsingneur
to
the
Swedes
Commissioners
,
with
their
instrument
of
Cessation
,
who
was
to
bring
another
with
him
from
them
of
the
same
force
and
tenour
.
They
day
following
,
they
wrote
again
to
the
aforesaid
Commissioners
,
assuring
them
,
That
they
would
immediately
recall
their
Fleet
upon
the
receipt
of
their
Instrument
of
Pacification
,
and
give
commands
for
the
future
,
that
no
manner
of
hostility
should
be
used
against
any
of
their
shipping
whatsoever
.
And
they
proved
as
good
as
their
words
,
for
the
Messenger
being
returned
the
same
Evening
with
the
desired
Instrument
,
and
the
King
being
come
back
to
Coppenhagen
without
attempting
what
he
had
so
confidently
undertaken
,
for
his
Fire-works
did
not
take
,
they
forthwith
sent
De
Ruyter
Orders
to
come
away
with
the
Fleet
,
the
which
notwithstanding
he
could
not
perform
,
by
reason
of
contrary
Winds
and
the
adverse
stream
,
until
the
second
day
following
.
The
sense
and
tenour
of
the
two
Instruments
was
in
effect
the
same
;
to
wit
,
a
reciprocal
promise
and
engagement
,
that
no
force
or
injury
should
be
committed
on
either
side
,
against
the
Ships
of
War
,
or
Burthen
of
the
other
,
for
the
future
;
and
in
case
any
should
happen
before
notice
could
be
given
to
their
several
Commanders
,
that
all
such
losses
should
be
immediately
and
fully
satisfied
and
repaired
.
The
Swedes
Commissioners
,
had
together
with
the
said
Instrument
,
sent
the
Dutch
Embassadours
other
Letters
,
wherein
having
magnified
their
candor
,
sincerity
and
desires
for
Peace
,
they
required
that
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
might
be
ratified
with
all
speed
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
it
might
begin
,
and
be
of
force
,
to
all
intents
as
if
it
were
already
ratified
and
confirmed
.
But
this
being
waved
for
the
present
,
the
Dutch
thought
it
enough
to
keep
to
their
Cessation
,
and
therefore
as
they
had
ordered
their
Navies
not
to
act
,
so
they
sent
an
Express
to
Sir
William
Killegrew
,
their
Collonel
General
in
Funen
,
with
Instructions
to
keep
his
Souldiers
within
the
Island
,
and
to
attempt
nothing
against
the
Swedes
,
unless
first
provoked
by
them
.
The
English
Commissioners
in
the
interim
,
looking
upon
the
Dutch
delays
but
as
delusions
,
and
troubled
that
the
Fleet
was
not
returned
according
to
the
first
Orders
,
wrote
a
sharp
Letter
to
their
Embassadours
,
wherein
having
minded
them
with
what
incessant
endeavours
they
had
sought
for
Peace
,
and
how
averse
the
King
of
Denmark
was
from
it
,
who
had
not
vouchsafed
an
Answer
to
their
equitable
and
pressing
desires
.
They
besought
them
,
that
as
they
had
formerly
made
War
by
Sea
and
Land
upon
the
King
of
Sweden
,
when
he
refused
Peace
,
they
would
now
,
not
unmindful
of
the
rules
of
justice
,
and
their
re-iterated
Engagements
,
withdraw
all
their
Succours
from
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
did
at
present
,
and
had
for
some
Moneths
absolutely
refused
the
wayes
of
Accommodation
;
being
therefore
that
the
Swedes
had
abundantly-witnessed
their
propensness
for
Peace
,
as
appeared
by
their
Declaration
of
the
twenty
ninth
of
February
,
and
that
it
was
evident
that
the
King
of
Denmark
,
however
pressed
by
the
Mediators
,
had
no
such
thoughts
,
but
only
to
gain
time
by
his
shiftings
and
delays
,
which
was
so
prejudicial
to
the
Common-wealth
:
They
required
that
they
would
endeavor
to
force
Denmark
now
,
as
they
had
done
Sweden
formerly
,
to
accept
of
Peace
,
and
that
they
would
abstain
from
all
manner
of
injurious
actions
,
and
hostility
against
the
Swedes
,
now
openly
professing
their
desires
for
rest
and
quietness
.
They
added
in
case
they
would
not
,
that
they
should
be
obliged
to
declare
in
the
Name
of
the
Parliament
of
the
Commonwealth
of
England
,
that
the
Dutch
had
violated
the
Covenants
made
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
and
that
it
should
be
lawful
for
the
said
Parliament
to
demand
reparation
for
all
such
breaches
and
unsufferable
provocations
.
But
the
Fleet
having
quitted
Lanskrown
,
as
is
mentioned
,
the
Mediators
laying
aside
these
altercations
for
the
present
,
repair
to
the
King
again
,
and
joyntly
entreat
him
,
that
he
also
would
at
length
,
as
the
Swedes
had
already
done
,
be
pleased
to
give
in
his
Declaration
for
Peace
;
which
he
yet
deferted
,
in
expectation
of
the
return
of
an
Express
which
he
had
sent
into
Holland
;
hoping
that
the
industry
and
endeavours
of
his
Embassadour
at
the
Hague
,
would
incline
the
States
General
to
procure
him
better
conditions
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
demanded
of
the
Dutch
Ministers
,
what
return
they
did
expect
for
their
expences
in
the
War
?
for
it
concerned
him
to
know
it
in
time
,
because
those
charges
,
how
vast
soever
,
were
to
be
required
from
the
Swedes
as
the
Authors
of
it
,
before
the
Peace
should
be
concluded
.
But
these
cross
questions
were
but
to
gain
time
,
whilest
the
Danish
Embassadours
pressed
the
States
with
their
sollicitations
at
the
Hague
.
Amongst
other
things
,
they
highly
complained
,
that
their
Plenipotentiaries
in
Denmark
,
had
upon
the
bare
receipt
of
the
Swedish
Declaration
,
rashly
and
inconsiderately
recalled
their
Fleet
from
before
Lanskrown
,
and
that
without
so
much
as
consulting
their
King
;
which
was
of
so
mischievous
a
consequence
to
him
,
that
the
Swedes
by
this
means
let
loose
,
had
already
intercepted
many
Vessels
belonging
to
his
Subjects
,
and
did
daily
rove
at
the
Gates
of
Coppenhagen
,
and
that
in
sight
of
the
States
Fleet
without
controul
.
They
further
desired
them
to
call
to
mind
,
the
Leagues
betwixt
both
Nations
,
and
those
engagements
they
had
made
to
prosecute
the
War
,
until
Denmark
were
restored
to
its
pristine
tranquility
and
condition
:
They
therefore
besought
them
,
that
they
would
desist
from
that
fatal
Cessation
,
which
had
lost
them
their
Islands
last
year
,
and
now
the
occasion
of
ruining
the
Swedish
Fleet
in
the
Haven
of
Lanskrown
,
with
those
fire-ships
they
had
prepared
for
that
design
,
and
command
De
Ruyter
to
act
vigorously
against
their
Enemies
,
until
they
did
declare
that
they
would
embrace
an
equitable
peace
,
wherein
the
Danes
might
find
security
for
the
future
,
and
compensation
for
their
past
and
present
sufferings
.
Neither
did
these
complaints
of
the
Embassadours
prove
wholly
fruitless
,
being
the
Swedish
Declaration
,
which
made
no
specifick
mention
of
the
Hagues
Conventions
,
was
not
judged
ample
enough
,
but
more
especially
,
because
of
the
diffidence
there
was
that
the
effects
of
it
should
not
so
suddenly
follow
,
as
was
desired
.
The
States
therefore
profess
by
their
Letters
to
their
Ministers
in
Denmark
,
the
dislike
of
the
removal
of
their
Fleet
from
Lanskrown
,
and
the
licentious
ravaging
of
the
Swedes
at
Sea
:
adding
,
that
if
the
Peace
were
not
yet
made
,
and
that
it
should
appear
that
the
Swedes
were
the
cause
of
this
delay
,
that
they
should
then
not
only
hinder
their
Naval
excursions
,
but
employ
all
their
Sea
and
Land
Forces
,
to
compel
them
to
it
with
all
imaginable
speed
and
vigour
.
And
this
indeed
was
the
Embassadours
design
,
before
they
granted
the
Swedes
the
above
mentioned
Cessation
;
to
the
which
they
were
not
only
inclined
,
by
the
Swedes
aforesaid
Declaration
,
but
chiefly
because
the
King
of
Denmark
did
then
against
all
expectation
manifestly
refuse
Peace
.
But
to
return
to
Coppenhagen
,
Mar.
18.
the
above-mentioned
Messenger
being
arrived
,
the
Mediators
were
sent
for
to
Court
,
where
instead
of
the
Declaration
they
did
expect
,
they
were
demanded
by
the
Kings
Order
,
what
change
the
Swedes
desired
in
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
?
To
which
the
Dutch
answered
,
that
the
Mediators
were
not
very
sollicitous
of
that
,
only
desired
to
know
,
whether
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
also
to
give
his
Declaration
for
Peace
?
Adding
,
that
otherwise
they
should
be
necessitated
to
observe
and
put
in
execution
the
Commands
of
their
Superiours
.
After
many
Contests
to
and
fro
,
the
King
lest
he
might
seem
altogether
averse
from
Peace
,
did
at
last
promise
,
that
he
would
the
following
day
,
deliver
the
so
much
desired
Declaration
,
and
that
in
the
same
form
that
the
Swedes
had
given
theirs
,
which
he
also
did
.
During
these
disputes
,
the
Swedish
Commissioners
had
by
the
instigation
of
the
French
Embassadours
,
pressed
the
Dutch
to
a
conjunction
of
Arms
with
them
,
by
vertue
of
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
,
the
which
ought
as
they
pretended
,
to
begin
and
be
of
force
from
that
time
they
had
exhibited
their
Declaration
for
Peace
:
but
they
were
answered
,
that
that
could
not
be
under
that
pretext
,
but
rather
by
vertue
of
the
Treaty
made
betwixt
the
three
States
,
which
also
was
now
needless
to
urge
,
being
affairs
were
in
so
hopeful
a
way
of
being
accommodated
without
coming
to
those
extremities
.
The
Dutch
Embassadours
did
moreover
complain
,
that
Coyet
the
Swedish
Legat
at
the
Hague
,
had
endeavoured
to
bring
the
said
Treaty
of
Elbing
,
to
the
test
again
,
and
subject
its
illustrations
,
the
product
of
so
much
sweat
and
time
,
to
new
and
impertinent
disquisitions
.
But
the
Kings
Declaration
silenced
these
unseasonable
disputes
,
and
now
both
their
Commissioners
by
the
intervention
of
all
the
Mediators
met
in
the
Tents
again
,
and
seemed
to
re-assume
their
Treaty
with
better
hopes
of
success
than
before
.
The
Dutch
Fleet
being
retired
from
Lanskrown
,
they
were
followed
by
eight
Swedish
Men
of
War
,
who
having
saluted
the
Admiral
,
cast
Anchor
near
him
,
and
began
to
shut
up
the
Haven
of
Coppenhagen
once
more
.
Hence
many
Merchants
Ships
of
burthen
,
being
ignorant
of
what
had
happened
were
intercepted
,
and
that
Naval
Commerce
which
the
besieged
had
hitherto
freely
enjoyed
was
interrupted
.
But
this
mischief
was
timely
remedied
,
for
the
Dutch
Embassadours
upon
notice
hereof
,
commanded
De
Ruyter
not
to
suffer
any
hostility
whatsoever
within
sight
of
his
Fleet
,
which
he
was
so
careful
to
perform
,
that
when
the
Swedes
had
sent
three
Men
of
War
to
lye
at
Draker
,
he
also
did
send
as
many
to
wait
upon
them
there
.
The
Swedes
seeing
themselves
thus
observed
,
pretending
want
of
provision
(
and
indeed
the
Treaty
advanced
but
untowardly
)
hosed
sail
again
;
and
returning
to
Lanskrown
,
came
to
Anchor
at
the
entry
of
their
Haven
,
ready
there
upon
all
occasions
.
The
three
Ships
which
were
at
Draker
,
making
towards
the
East
Sea
,
fell
upon
a
Galliot
coming
from
Holsteyn
,
which
they
took
,
and
in
it
Field-Marshal
Schack
,
and
John
Alefeld
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Horse
,
both
going
to
Coppenhagen
,
being
sent
for
by
the
Kings
orders
.
They
were
carried
Prisoners
to
Malmuyen
,
and
being
delivered
to
Marshal
Steinbock
Governour
of
Schonen
,
were
kept
in
safe
custody
by
his
command
.
Sir
Walter
Vane
came
with
them
from
Funen
,
but
was
immediately
set
at
liberty
without
ransom
(
the
Swedes
supposing
the
Peace
betwixt
themselves
and
the
States
already
concluded
)
and
permitted
to
continue
his
journey
to
Coppenhagen
,
the
Messenger
of
this
unhappy
accident
.
In
the
mean
time
,
there
was
no
industry
omitted
to
bring
the
Treaty
to
a
happy
issue
,
but
being
the
meetings
of
the
two
Kings
Commissioners
,
by
reason
of
that
distance
and
those
animosities
which
their
fresh
differences
had
bred
,
seemed
fruitless
,
they
were
content
upon
the
Mediators
pressing
desires
,
to
give
in
their
several
Propositions
and
Demands
by
writing
,
permitting
also
in
some
sort
,
the
management
of
their
several
Interests
to
their
united
Arbitration
,
at
least
wise
to
their
industry
and
endeavours
.
The
Mediators
knowing
now
what
they
both
required
,
laboured
to
compose
an
instrument
which
might
be
acceptable
to
the
one
and
the
other
,
moderating
the
desires
of
the
one
,
to
the
content
and
satisfaction
of
the
other
.
After
much
toil
,
and
time
,
and
conferences
,
and
after
many
heats
,
and
disputes
,
not
only
betwixt
the
Mediators
and
the
Ministers
of
both
parties
,
but
also
betwixt
the
Mediators
amongst
themselves
,
especially
about
the
compensation
of
losses
,
and
the
remitting
of
the
400000
Crowns
,
which
the
Swedes
demanded
for
their
Guiney
dammages
,
the
business
seemed
fairly
advanced
,
and
the
Articles
were
well
nigh
all
agreed
to
,
when
an
unexpected
stop
was
put
to
these
proceedings
,
by
the
English
and
French
Ministers
,
demanding
a
further
explanation
upon
the
Elueidations
of
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
.
May
3.
The
difficulty
,
was
about
the
extent
of
the
defensive
Article
comprised
in
the
same
:
for
being
that
Treaty
was
to
be
of
force
,
as
soon
as
the
Peace
betwixt
the
two
Kings
should
be
concluded
,
the
English
judged
it
,
as
it
was
indeed
reasonable
,
to
clear
that
point
first
.
Before
this
remora
could
be
removed
,
behold
another
and
no
less
surprising
accident
,
which
did
not
only
disturb
the
whole
Negotiation
,
but
hurried
the
Mediators
themselves
,
but
too
much
dissenting
before
,
into
a
manifest
and
open
rupture
.
The
States
General
,
being
as
we
have
mentioned
,
not
fully
satisfied
with
the
Swedes
Declaration
,
and
fancying
that
the
uncontrouled
liberty
which
they
had
to
rove
at
Sea
since
De
Ruyters
withdrawing
from
Lanskrown
,
had
rendered
them
less
inclinable
to
quietness
,
had
by
redoubled
Orders
commanded
their
Ministers
in
Denmark
,
that
in
case
the
Swedes
had
not
already
accepted
of
Peace
,
according
to
their
Declaration
they
should
(
all
delayes
laid
aside
)
following
the
Conventions
between
the
three
States
,
compel
them
to
it
by
main
force
.
The
wary
Swedes
had
notice
of
these
resolutions
,
neither
did
the
Dutch
Plenipotentiaries
deny
their
reality
when
they
were
interrogated
concerning
them
by
the
Swedish
Commissioners
,
who
for
all
that
looked
upon
them
(
being
they
seemed
too
violent
)
but
as
fictitious
,
and
published
on
purpose
the
better
to
conceal
the
true
design
.
But
the
Dutch
seeing
their
secrets
(
by
a
mischief
unavoydable
in
Commonwealths
by
reason
of
the
multitudes
of
Masters
)
discovered
,
acknowledged
openly
and
ingenicusly
that
they
were
indeed
the
true
and
real
intentions
and
resolves
of
the
States
,
which
they
would
positively
follow
,
and
execute
against
such
who
were
averse
from
Peace
.
The
Swedes
,
as
also
the
other
Mediators
,
seeing
the
Dutch
thus
determined
,
were
at
a
stand
;
for
being
these
only
were
armed
,
it
was
supposed
they
might
dare
any
thing
.
This
therefore
being
foreseen
,
the
English
and
French
club'd
Councels
apart
,
not
a
little
sollicitous
,
least
the
Dutch
forgetting
the
limits
of
Mediation
,
should
render
themselves
Umpires
and
Arbitrators
of
the
whole
Negotiation
.
This
jealousie
was
much
lightened
the
next
day
,
when
as
the
Dutch
having
framed
a
new
Design
or
Project
for
Peace
,
however
conformable
to
the
Rotschild
and
Hagues
Treaties
,
did
not
stick
to
deliver
the
same
in
writing
to
them
.
Terloon
did
indeed
accept
of
the
Instrument
,
but
the
English
,
being
it
was
made
without
the
assent
of
all
the
Mediators
,
absolutely
refused
it
,
although
they
suffered
it
to
lie
upon
their
Table
,
being
laid
and
left
there
by
the
Dutch
Plenipotentiaries
themselves
.
The
English
and
French
being
much
perplexed
at
these
proceedings
,
bethought
how
best
to
prevent
their
progress
;
two
dayes
after
,
Terloon
having
largely
professed
his
desires
for
an
Accommodation
,
presented
an
Instrument
in
writing
,
which
the
English
had
framed
,
to
be
assented
to
and
signed
by
all
the
Mediators
.
The
sum
of
it
was
,
That
nothing
should
be
done
or
concluded
,
or
be
valid
,
or
invalid
,
in
the
present
Negotiation
,
that
was
not
done
by
the
unanimous
Act
and
Consent
of
all
the
Mediators
,
ana
being
the
greatest
difficulties
was
about
the
400000
Rixdollars
,
it
was
subjoyned
that
that
should
be
referred
to
the
Arbitration
of
their
respective
superiours
themselves
.
The
Dutch
perceiving
the
drift
of
this
Design
,
replied
,
That
all
new
Obligations
would
be
superfluous
,
they
being
sufficiently
bound
by
the
Hagues
Treaty
,
neither
could
they
consent
to
their
reference
concerning
the
moneys
,
being
the
weight
of
that
burthen
would
probably
fall
upon
the
Danish
accompt
.
The
following
dayes
were
for
the
most
part
spent
in
heats
and
eager
disputes
,
and
the
differences
and
diffidences
grew
daily
,
yea
hourly
,
more
and
more
betwixt
them
,
especially
being
the
English
did
not
cease
to
move
new
difficulties
about
the
Elbing
Treaty
.
But
all
these
contests
did
not
surpass
the
modesty
of
words
,
nor
was
there
any
hostility
encreased
betwixt
these
great
Dissenters
.
The
Dutch
Fleet
lay
before
the
Haven
of
Coppenhagen
,
and
the
Swedes
had
theirs
secure
in
that
of
Lanskrown
.
De
Ruyter
had
indeed
Orders
to
observe
the
Swedes
,
and
to
oppose
them
with
all
his
might
,
in
case
they
attempted
any
thing
.
And
it
was
not
long
ere
this
vigilant
Commander
found
an
opportunity
of
acting
,
for
the
Swedes
,
notwithstanding
the
reiterated
warnings
given
them
,
fancying
nothing
less
than
an
interruption
,
and
thinking
themselves
secure
,
by
vertue
of
their
exchanged
instruments
of
Cessation
,
and
Liberty
with
the
Dutch
,
sailed
out
of
Lanskrown
with
nine
Men
of
War
,
one
Merchant
ship
,
and
a
small
Ketch
,
and
came
to
Anchor
under
the
Island
of
Ween
,
where
they
lay
two
dayes
.
The
Dutch
Embassadours
observing
this
,
sent
Cornelius
Everson
Rear-Admiral
of
Zealand
,
with
seven
men
of
War
to
the
Sound
,
to
hinder
their
passage
through
that
Streight
,
in
case
they
attempted
it
.
De
Ruyter
continued
with
ten
Ships
where
he
had
hitherto
lain
(
the
rest
of
his
Vessels
being
sent
into
the
Baltick
Sea
)
with
a
resolution
to
oppose
them
if
they
made
that
way
.
The
Swedes
being
as
they
pretended
bound
for
Stockholm
,
having
got
a
good
Wind
hoised
sail
,
but
being
advanced
as
far
as
the
Shallowes
near
Southholm
,
their
Admiral
received
a
Letter
from
De
Ruyter
(
which
the
Embassadours
had
for
fear
of
mistakes
dictated
for
him
,
as
they
also
had
done
for
Everson
,
in
case
the
Swedes
had
designed
to
pass
the
Sound
)
desiring
him
to
Anchor
where
he
was
,
for
if
he
should
endeavour
to
pass
further
,
he
was
resolved
to
oppose
him
,
least
he
might
attempt
any
thing
contrary
to
the
tenor
of
the
Swedes
Declaration
,
or
prejudicial
to
the
present
Treaty
.
The
Swede
amazed
with
these
unaccustomed
commands
,
and
doubtful
what
to
do
,
was
at
length
forced
to
submit
:
for
being
unequal
in
strength
,
though
equalin
number
of
Ships
,
he
obeyed
De
Ruyters
second
summons
,
which
was
a
Cannon
Bullet
,
and
letting
fall
his
sails
,
after
mutual
salutation
came
to
Anchor
.
Cornelius
Everson
who
followed
the
Swedes
,
took
his
station
betwixt
them
and
Lanskrown
,
and
the
next
day
De
Ruyter
drawing
nearer
to
them
environed
them
round
,
to
take
from
them
all
possibility
of
escaping
in
case
they
attempted
it
.
The
Dutch
Embassadours
were
at
the
time
of
detaining
the
Swedes
Ships
,
upon
the
top
of
the
round
Tower
at
Coppenhagen
,
and
perceiving
the
motion
of
the
Fleets
,
De
Huybert
and
Haren
went
forthwith
on
board
de
Ruyter
,
to
give
such
Orders
as
they
should
judge
necessary
;
from
whence
they
likewise
sent
the
Swedes
Admiral
word
,
that
what
they
had
done
was
to
further
the
Peace
,
and
not
out
of
design
to
prejudice
him
in
the
least
,
which
he
might
be
assured
of
.
The
Swedes
Commissioners
were
extreamly
vexed
at
the
detension
of
their
Ships
,
and
complaining
bitterly
against
de
Ruyter's
insolence
,
required
that
they
might
be
suffered
without
delay
,
to
continue
their
journey
to
Stockholm
,
whither
they
were
designed
.
The
English
and
French
Embassadours
fretted
yet
higher
,
and
accusing
the
Dutch
of
breach
of
Faith
,
and
violation
of
Covenants
,
demanded
the
instant
relaxation
of
the
Ships
;
threatning
that
in
case
they
would
not
,
that
they
would
treat
no
further
with
them
,
but
revenge
with
all
their
power
,
those
indignities
and
injuries
,
which
were
offered
to
England
and
to
France
.
The
Dutch
Embassadours
replied
,
that
what
they
had
done
was
but
to
further
the
Peace
,
which
if
seriously
and
sincerely
intended
,
would
be
easily
compassed
,
and
least
any
thing
might
intervene
which
might
disturb
and
interrupt
it
;
in
the
interim
,
they
only
endeavoured
to
oblige
the
Swedes
to
put
their
Declaration
in
execution
.
After
this
,
May
7.
they
wrote
Letters
to
the
English
and
French
,
wherein
they
professed
,
That
they
did
not
vary
from
any
of
those
Articles
contained
in
their
former
Project
;
adding
,
that
as
for
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
,
there
was
the
same
provision
both
in
it
,
and
in
its
Illustrations
,
made
for
France
and
England
,
as
for
Sweden
and
the
United
Provinces
,
if
they
would
but
be
included
in
it
.
They
did
therefore
conjure
them
,
that
they
would
add
their
endeavours
to
theirs
,
according
to
the
so
often
mentioned
Conventions
,
and
the
instructions
of
their
respective
superiours
,
in
the
procuring
of
a
sudden
and
setled
Peace
.
The
English
and
French
perceiving
the
Dutch
had
made
no
mention
in
their
Letters
of
the
detained
Ships
,
fancied
they
jeered
them
,
and
therefore
repeated
,
by
most
bitter
rescriptions
,
what
they
had
declared
before
by
word
of
mouth
,
and
sending
expresses
into
England
,
France
,
and
Holland
,
acquainted
their
several
Masters
,
and
their
Masters
Ministers
,
with
what
had
hitherto
happened
in
Denmark
.
The
Dutch
Embassadours
seeing
that
the
other
Mediatours
had
resolved
to
treat
no
more
with
them
,
until
they
first
released
the
Ships
,
did
send
their
above
said
Project
for
Peace
to
the
Swedes
Commissioners
,
with
Letters
to
the
Camp
demanding
their
answer
.
Another
Instrument
of
the
same
tenour
was
delivered
to
the
great
Master
of
Denmark
,
and
both
parties
invited
to
accept
of
those
Forms
.
But
the
Swedes
delaying
their
Answer
,
were
again
pressed
though
in
vain
;
for
they
affirmed
,
they
would
not
treat
any
further
unless
their
Ships
were
first
at
liberty
.
Hereupon
the
Dutch
resolved
to
fight
the
said
detained
Ships
,
and
to
make
War
upon
the
Swedes
,
now
manifestly
refusing
Peace
,
which
they
also
had
done
,
if
the
Danes
themselves
fearing
the
continuation
of
their
misery
,
and
the
perpetuity
of
these
destroying
contests
had
not
disswaded
them
from
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
English
and
French
Embassadours
had
daily
conferences
with
the
Swedes
in
their
Tents
and
Camp
,
and
did
mainly
endeavour
to
make
up
a
Peace
betwixt
the
two
Kings
without
the
Dutch.
But
the
Danes
were
not
to
be
separated
from
their
Deliverers
;
neither
would
the
Swedes
however
irritated
against
the
Dutch
,
conclude
entirely
without
them
.
But
so
much
was
effected
,
that
both
Kingdoms
were
more
desirous
of
Peace
,
and
their
Ministers
now
at
more
liberty
and
freedom
,
by
reason
of
the
dissentions
of
the
imperious
Mediatours
,
endeavoured
the
composing
of
it
more
than
ever
.
And
finding
themselves
well
nigh
at
their
own
disposal
,
and
unconstrained
,
they
urged
the
business
with
more
fervour
than
before
;
and
advanced
so
far
,
that
they
agreed
upon
all
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
,
except
only
on
the
term
to
be
designed
for
the
withdrawing
of
the
Swedish
Troops
,
and
Garrisons
out
of
the
Countrey
.
Hereupon
the
Swedes
Commissioners
composed
an
Instrument
of
Pacification
,
according
to
their
Conventions
with
the
Danes
,
and
sent
it
into
the
City
,
May
15
which
being
examined
,
was
not
only
found
to
quadrate
with
the
Hagues
Treaties
,
and
the
above
mentioned
Projects
for
Peace
,
but
also
to
contain
several
more
advantageous
conditions
for
Denmark
,
than
they
did
hope
for
.
The
chief
controverted
points
were
about
the
remission
of
the
400000
Crowns
,
the
restitution
of
the
Island
of
Bornholm
,
and
the
possessions
of
the
Gentry
and
Nobilities
goods
in
Schonen
;
all
which
were
concluded
as
the
Danes
desired
,
for
the
aforesaid
sum
was
absolutely
remitted
;
the
Goods
and
Lands
were
restored
to
their
true
owners
;
and
the
Island
was
left
in
the
King
of
Denmarks
possession
for
a
whole
year
,
with
power
to
redeem
it
for
its
value
,
by
exchange
or
otherwise
,
or
restore
it
at
the
expiration
of
the
said
time
.
The
Treaty
being
thus
far
advanced
without
the
Mediators
,
the
King
lest
they
might
seem
neglected
,
sent
for
the
four
Dutch
Deputies
to
Court
,
where
the
Ryx-hoff-master
in
presence
of
his
Majesty
and
Senators
,
told
them
,
that
they
had
agreed
with
the
Swedes
to
the
content
of
both
parties
,
except
only
the
time
of
evacuation
,
or
clearing
the
Country
of
the
Souldiers
.
The
Embassadours
having
congratulated
his
Majesty
hereupon
,
congratulated
also
the
Swedes
Commissioners
by
Letters
upon
the
happy
progress
of
affairs
,
and
invited
them
,
notwithstanding
the
sinister
interpretations
of
some
men
,
meaning
the
English
and
French
,
to
the
sanction
of
the
Treaty
of
Elbing
,
the
which
,
together
with
its
Illustrations
,
they
desired
might
be
forthwith
ratified
and
confirmed
.
Some
few
dayes
after
,
not
only
these
Demands
of
the
Dutch
were
assented
to
,
but
all
other
differences
and
desires
accommodated
,
and
concluded
by
consent
of
both
Kings
,
and
all
the
Mediators
;
so
that
the
detained
Ships
were
thereupon
lest
to
their
liberty
,
and
by
De
Ruyter's
removal
from
them
,
permitted
to
sail
whither
they
pleased
,
which
did
not
happen
without
the
congratulatory
thunder
of
the
Cannon
on
both
sides
.
During
this
Treaty
for
Peace
,
the
thoughts
of
War
were
not
so
laid
aside
,
but
that
several
encounters
and
light
skirmishes
happened
betwixt
the
City
and
Camp
Militia
.
The
besieged
heightened
with
their
former
successes
,
thought
of
attempting
somewhat
more
extraordinary
,
and
therefore
sallying
out
by
night
with
all
their
Horse
,
fell
upon
the
Enemies
Stations
or
Posts
with
the
same
confidence
,
Mar.
4.
though
not
with
the
same
success
,
as
they
had
formerly
done
;
for
the
Swedes
having
notice
of
their
designs
,
and
ready
,
received
and
charged
them
so
rudely
,
that
they
forced
them
to
save
themselves
by
flight
within
their
Works
,
five
of
their
men
being
taken
prisoners
,
and
several
of
them
slain
.
The
following
Month
they
made
another
attempt
,
Apr.
28.
but
with
no
better
fortune
,
for
they
were
repelled
in
the
Kings
presence
,
and
lost
threescore
foot
which
they
had
taken
with
them
to
strengthen
their
Horse
.
The
Swedes
also
had
designed
the
surprising
of
the
City
Cattle
which
fed
under
the
Walls
,
May
17.
to
which
purpose
they
hastened
thither
with
all
their
Horse
;
but
their
intent
being
likewise
known
,
the
Cattle
were
secured
,
and
the
Enemy
forced
by
the
Cannon
from
the
Ramparts
to
keep
at
a
distance
.
They
yet
returned
some
dayes
after
with
a
thousand
Horse
,
May
21
and
threw
down
a
Breast-work
not
far
from
the
ruined
Suburbs
on
the
West
side
of
the
Town
,
which
annoyed
them
,
the
which
was
again
raised
by
the
Coppenhageners
two
dayes
after
.
The
Sweaes
were
also
busie
in
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
having
gathered
some
small
Vessels
upon
the
Coasts
of
Holsteyn
,
they
landed
by
Nysted
,
but
being
repelled
thence
,
they
resolved
to
try
their
fortune
on
the
Isle
of
Fameren
,
though
not
with
better
success
,
for
the
Danes
having
retired
their
Troops
into
a
strong
double
Ditched
Fort
which
they
had
there
,
contained
themselves
in
it
,
until
they
were
re-inforced
by
fresh
supplies
out
of
Holsteyn
,
which
obliged
the
Enemy
to
retire
to
their
Ships
again
.
But
Denmark
was
not
alone
the
stage
of
War
,
neither
was
it
here
only
that
the
treaties
for
Peace
were
in
agitation
.
Poland
,
the
seat
of
so
many
miseries
,
was
at
length
delivered
from
the
oppression
of
their
infesting
Enemies
,
by
the
Treaty
of
Oliva
.
This
Treaty
was
chiefly
managed
by
the
French
,
their
Embassadour
being
the
only
Mediator
admitted
in
it
.
The
Dutch
had
indeed
sent
an
Extraordinary
Deputy
to
the
Polish
Court
,
but
he
was
received
there
without
Ceremony
,
scarce
civility
,
upon
pretext
they
were
not
acquainted
with
his
Character
,
it
being
a
new
thing
with
them
.
His
Mediation
was
likewise
waved
,
the
French
influence
(
the
Queen
being
Ascendant
)
being
too
strong
,
and
the
jealousies
which
they
began
to
entertain
of
the
Imperialists
,
not
a
little
formed
.
Neither
was
he
more
acceptable
to
the
Swedes
,
his
visit
to
their
Plenipotentiaries
,
being
but
repayed
by
a
complement
by
their
Secretary
,
upon
pretence
he
was
lodged
in
Dantsick
an
Enemies
Town
;
and
his
interposition
wholly
refused
,
being
looked
upon
as
a
party
,
so
that
he
was
but
an
idle
Spectator
,
as
to
the
main
in
the
said
Treaty
.
But
for
all
the
States
exclusion
,
the
Emperour
and
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
were
not
only
included
in
the
said
Pacification
,
but
the
old
Friendship
and
Concord
renewed
,
by
a
new
Act
of
Oblivion
,
betwixt
them
and
Sweden
.
Only
King
Frederick
for
whose
sake
they
had
armed
,
(
their
own
business
being
now
done
)
seemed
forgot
in
that
Treaty
,
the
Commissioners
giving
this
reason
for
it
,
that
the
Danish
affairs
could
not
commodiously
be
decided
at
that
distance
,
being
also
at
that
time
treated
in
Denmark
it self
,
not
without
great
hopes
of
success
.
But
the
Danes
troubled
to
be
thus
abandoned
by
their
Allies
,
were
so
much
the
more
desirous
of
Peace
.
They
were
indeed
supported
at
present
by
the
Forces
of
the
United
Provinces
,
and
with
hopes
out
of
England
of
more
powerful
Succours
,
the
Scene
being
there
changed
by
the
happy
restitution
of
King
Charles
the
Second
,
to
his
hereditary
Dominions
.
This
great
Princes
restauration
did
indeed
contribute
much
to
the
present
reconciliation
,
for
the
English
Commissioners
fore-seeing
their
authority
would
quickly
expire
,
and
loth
to
quit
their
Province
without
effecting
what
they
came
for
,
urged
it
;
the
Swedes
considering
the
ties
of
blood
and
friendship
betwixt
the
two
Kings
,
Charles
and
Frederick
,
did
desire
it
.
And
truly
the
same
reason
prevailed
with
the
Dutch
,
but
upon
another
accompt
,
to
wit
,
lest
they
should
be
pressed
by
this
great
King
to
continue
the
War
,
until
Frederick
his
Friend
and
oppressed
were
restored
to
his
entire
Dominions
,
which
the
victorious
Swedes
had
so
miserably
mutilated
.
Only
the
Danes
,
the
only
sufferers
,
were
thought
not
so
forward
,
especially
being
obliged
by
this
second
Treaty
,
once
more
to
quit
all
their
pretensions
which
they
had
so
lavishly
divested
themselves
of
in
the
former
War
.
But
they
fore-seeing
that
the
ayds
from
England
,
the
King
being
not
yet
fully
established
in
his
Kingdoms
,
could
not
be
sudden
;
and
that
the
vast
expences
which
they
were
daily
at
in
feeding
so
many
Armies
within
their
Country
,
would
necessarily
ruine
it
;
seemed
to
prefer
a
certain
Peace
before
the
uncertainties
of
a
War
.
All
parties
being
then
agreed
,
and
that
happy
day
,
which
by
a
hopeful
Peace
was
to
put
a
period
to
this
unhappy
War
being
come
,
the
two
Kings
Commissioners
and
all
the
Mediators
(
if
they
may
be
properly
called
so
,
who
seemed
interessed
asperties
)
met
in
the
Tents
again
,
where
the
Treaty
elaborated
with
so
much
industry
and
pains
,
was
signed
;
first
by
the
Mediators
,
and
afterwards
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
two
Kings
;
and
then
exchanged
and
delivered
in
the
mid
way
betwixt
the
Danish
lodges
and
the
Swedish
Tents
,
by
the
Mediators
themselves
,
a
little
before
Sun
▪
set
,
to
the
Commissioners
of
both
Kings
.
This
being
done
,
the
Assembly
broke
up
,
the
Swedes
returning
to
their
Camp
,
and
the
Danes
into
the
City
;
where
both
from
their
Walls
,
as
also
from
their
Fleets
which
lay
before
the
Town
,
witnessed
their
joy
for
this
happy
Accommodation
,
with
the
more
pleasing
noises
of
their
great
and
small
shot
.
The
Peace
was
proclaimed
the
same
night
in
all
the
publick
places
of
the
City
,
by
a
Herald
with
his
Scepter
and
Coat
of
Arms
,
with
the
tintamar
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
whilest
every
individual
published
his
satisfaction
with
more
than
usual
signes
of
joy
.
The
following
dayes
the
Swedes
came
into
the
Town
,
and
the
Danes
went
into
the
Camp
without
exception
,
neither
satisfying
their
greedy
eyes
,
and
their
curiosities
with
the
contemplation
of
those
unaccustomed
sights
,
whilest
both
admired
,
and
secretly
condemned
those
things
which
they
had
found
by
experience
to
have
been
hurtful
to
them
.
But
this
entercourse
did
not
last
long
,
for
the
fourth
day
after
the
signing
of
the
Peace
,
the
Prince
of
Sulsbach
did
according
to
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
,
draw
all
his
Forces
,
which
were
3000
Horse
and
Foot
out
of
the
Camp
,
and
putting
them
into
Battle
array
betwixt
that
and
the
City
,
made
a
stand
there
,
exposing
his
Army
and
himself
to
the
view
of
the
Danes
,
who
flocked
thither
in
multitudes
to
see
so
goodly
a
sight
.
A
while
after
having
commanded
his
Cannon
,
and
all
the
Muskets
and
Pistols
of
his
Army
to
fire
twice
round
,
he
left
the
City
to
its
pristine
Liberty
,
and
the
Camp
to
the
Danes
disposal
,
and
marched
with
his
whole
Army
towards
Rotschild
.
THE
END
.
The
Articles
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
betwixt
the
Two
Northern
Crowns
,
concluded
and
subscribed
by
the
Mediators
and
the
Commissioners
of
both
Kings
27/6
May
/
June
in
the
Year
MDCLX
.
I.
FIrst
,
Let
there
be
a
firm
,
perpetual
,
and
irrevocable
Peace
,
between
the
two
Kings
and
their
Successours
,
the
Kingdomes
,
Countreys
,
Councellors
,
Ministers
,
Subjects
and
Inhabitants
of
Denmark
,
Norway
,
and
Sweden
;
so
that
all
suspicions
,
ill-will
,
diffidence
,
discord
,
enmity
and
Wars
be
forgot
and
taken
away
on
both
sides
;
as
also
whatever
happened
in
or
before
the
War
,
be
buried
by
a
general
Amnisty
in
oblivion
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
let
there
be
restored
and
conserved
a
perpetual
Friendship
,
mutual
Benevolence
,
Concord
and
●●al
good
Neighbourhood
,
so
that
the
one
shall
both
by
word
and
actions
,
promote
and
defend
the
good
and
welfare
of
the
other
,
as
his
own
,
and
also
avert
and
impede
for
as
much
as
in
him
lies
,
what
ever
may
be
prejudicial
and
hurtful
to
the
Person
,
Government
,
Kingdoms
,
Countreys
and
Subjects
of
the
other
.
II.
And
that
these
things
may
the
better
be
done
,
and
a
mutual
confidence
be
cherished
and
conserved
betwixt
the
two
Kings
and
their
Kingdoms
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
let
all
considerations
made
with
any
Powers
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
States
and
Commonwealths
whatsoever
,
in
prejudice
of
each
other
,
be
taken
away
and
rejected
on
both
sides
;
so
that
also
neither
shall
make
any
League
against
the
other
for
the
future
,
nor
succour
or
assist
the
Enemies
of
each
other
,
under
any
pretext
whatsoever
.
III.
It
is
also
agreed
and
concluded
,
that
all
Ships
whether
armed
or
unarmed
,
whether
great
or
small
,
with
what
Merchandise
or
Lading
soever
,
belonging
to
the
King
of
Sweden
or
his
Subjects
,
to
the
inhabitants
of
Sweden
,
or
Provinces
,
Countreys
,
or
Cities
subject
to
it
,
shall
not
only
be
free
in
the
Sound
and
Belt
,
from
all
Taxes
,
Tolls
,
Inquisitions
and
Visitings
whatsoever
,
but
also
shall
not
need
to
have
or
shew
any
Certificates
of
their
Ladings
,
provided
they
only
exhibit
and
shew
their
lawful
Sea-passes
,
at
his
Majesty
of
Denmark's
Toll-houses
at
Elzineur
or
Newburg
.
As
for
those
goods
without
Merchandise
,
which
belong
or
appertain
to
the
King
of
Sweden
or
his
successors
,
his
subjects
the
Inhabitants
of
Sweden
,
as
also
those
that
dwell
in
other
Provinces
,
Regions
,
or
Cities
subject
to
it
,
but
carried
in
forraign
Bottoms
,
the
Order
appointed
in
the
Treaty
of
Bremsbro
,
as
to
their
Certificates
shall
be
observed
,
in
that
sense
,
that
if
they
but
show
their
lawful
Certificates
,
they
shall
then
be
suffered
to
pass
through
the
Sound
or
Belt
without
impediment
,
detension
,
interdiction
,
or
any
exaction
of
Toll
whatsoever
.
But
Swedish
goods
carried
in
Forreign
Bottoms
,
that
can
produce
no
lawful
Certificates
,
shall
be
obnoxious
to
examination
,
and
pay
Toll
in
the
Sound
or
Belt
.
IV.
As
the
Castle
and
Government
of
Bahuys
,
as
also
the
Provinces
of
Schonen
,
Bleking
,
and
Halland
,
together
with
all
their
appurtenances
,
Cities
,
and
Castles
,
Islands
,
Rocks
,
with
the
Island
of
Ween
surrendred
afterwards
,
with
all
other
Superiorities
,
Preheminences
,
Regalities
,
Jurisdictions
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Secular
,
goods
,
rents
,
tolls
,
rights
,
as
well
by
Sea
as
Land
,
by
what
name
soever
they
come
,
as
the
Kings
of
Denmark
and
Norway
have
formerly
possessed
them
,
have
by
the
Peace
of
Rotschild
,
concluded
in
the
year
1658
,
on
the
26
of
February
,
betwixt
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
Denmark
,
and
the
King
of
Sweden
,
been
yielded
and
given
over
to
be
joyned
and
incorporated
to
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
for
an
everlasting
and
undisturbed
possession
,
as
it
appears
by
peculiar
Acts
and
Letters
of
Cession
,
dated
●t
Coppenhagen
the
24
of
February
1658
,
and
signed
and
subscribed
by
the
King
and
Senators
of
Denmark
.
So
the
Concession
of
the
said
Provinces
,
Countreys
,
and
Governments
,
are
by
these
presents
confirmed
and
strengthened
in
such
sort
,
that
the
said
Provinces
,
Countreys
and
Governments
,
with
all
the
Cities
,
Forts
,
Castles
,
Islands
,
Rocks
,
Superiorities
,
Preheminences
,
Jurisdictions
,
and
Rights
,
as
is
above
mentioned
,
shall
remain
now
and
for
ever
,
in
the
perpetual
and
uninterrupted
possession
of
the
King
of
Sweden
his
successors
and
Kingdom
.
V.
And
being
it
was
judged
fit
to
insert
the
Agreement
about
the
Isle
of
Bornholm
in
a
separate
Instrument
;
It
is
therefore
concluded
that
the
said
Act
shall
be
of
the
same
vigour
and
force
,
as
if
it
were
comprehended
verbatim
amongst
these
Articles
.
And
that
it
be
ratified
and
observed
by
both
Kings
equal
with
the
other
Agreements
and
Conventions
.
VI.
Whereas
the
Nocturnal
Fires
which
are
instituted
and
kept
betwixt
Schagen
and
Falsterbo
,
to
the
great
commodity
of
such
as
sail
those
wayes
,
are
some
of
them
situated
within
the
Dominions
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
maintained
upon
His
Majesties
charges
;
and
others
of
them
situated
within
the
Dominions
of
Sweden
,
and
ought
to
be
nourished
and
maintained
by
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
.
The
King
of
Denmark
only
exacting
Toll
of
such
Ships
as
sail
through
the
Sound
,
under
pretext
of
such
fires
:
It
is
agreed
,
that
the
King
of
Denmark
,
shall
pay
yearly
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
in
consideration
of
the
charges
and
expences
in
nourishing
the
said
fires
,
the
sum
of
3500
Ryxdollers
,
payable
half
thereof
every
six
moneths
to
His
Majesty
of
Swedens
publick
Minister
at
Elzeneur
or
Elzenburg
,
it
being
further
to
be
understood
,
that
neither
the
King
nor
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
shall
either
upon
that
or
any
other
pretext
whatsoever
,
pretend
to
demand
or
exact
any
Toll
or
Tribute
within
the
Sound
.
VII
.
It
is
also
agreed
,
that
as
oft
as
one
or
more
Swedish
Ships
of
War
,
whether
great
or
little
,
do
pass
the
Sound
,
that
they
shall
salute
the
Castle
by
shooting
off
their
Guns
according
to
the
Swedish
manner
;
and
also
receive
the
same
honour
from
the
said
Castle
,
according
to
the
manner
of
Denmark
.
And
also
the
Danish
Ship
or
Ships
of
War
passing
through
the
said
Streight
,
shall
likewise
salute
the
Castle
of
Elzenburg
,
by
shooting
their
Guns
according
to
the
Danish
signal
,
and
shall
also
be
re-saluted
from
the
Castle
with
the
Swedish
signal
again
.
But
if
it
happen
that
the
Dane
and
Swedish
Ships
do
meet
at
Sea
,
or
in
any
Havens
,
what
number
soever
the
one
or
the
other
may
be
of
,
neither
party
shall
be
obliged
to
strike
,
but
only
to
salute
each
other
with
their
usual
civility
,
mutually
and
amicably
.
VIII
.
When
ever
it
happens
that
either
of
the
two
Kings
sends
any
Military
Forces
or
Ships
of
War
,
whose
numbers
may
breed
suspicion
,
out
of
the
Ocean
into
the
Baltick
Sea
,
or
out
of
the
Baltick
into
the
Ocean
;
It
is
agreed
and
concluded
,
that
if
the
Military
Forces
exceed
twelve
hundred
,
or
the
Ships
five
in
number
,
it
shall
then
be
notified
three
Weeks
at
least
before
hand
,
by
His
Majesty
of
Denmark
at
Elzenburg
only
,
and
by
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
at
Elzeneur
,
or
Newburg
,
when
they
pass
the
Belt
without
any
other
ceremony
.
IX
.
The
King
of
Denmark
doth
also
for
Himself
and
his
Successours
,
resign
unto
the
King
of
Sweden
His
Successouts
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
all
jurisdiction
as
well
Ecclesiastick
as
Secular
,
that
he
hath
or
doth
pretend
upon
some
goods
seated
in
the
Island
of
Rugen
.
X.
In
like
manner
it
is
agreed
,
that
the
remainder
of
the
sum
which
was
to
be
payed
for
the
Salt
,
wherewith
the
three
Ships
detained
in
the
Sound
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
former
War
were
loaden
,
shall
be
paid
according
to
the
liquidation
made
at
Coppenhagen
;
and
it
is
therefore
agreed
that
His
Majesty
of
Denmark
shall
cause
the
said
remainder
to
be
paid
within
one
year
and
a
day
,
unto
such
Merchants
at
Hamborough
as
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
shall
appoint
to
receive
the
same
.
XI
.
Moreover
,
all
the
Nobles
who
possess
goods
,
and
inhabit
in
the
surrendred
Provinces
,
Lands
and
Governments
,
shall
be
obliged
to
do
homage
,
and
take
an
Oath
of
fidelity
to
the
King
,
his
Successours
and
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
and
be
further
bound
to
a
due
obedience
,
and
allegeance
,
and
services
as
they
formerly
were
to
the
Kings
of
Denmark
.
In
like
manner
,
all
the
other
Inhabitants
of
the
said
places
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Civil
,
Citizens
and
Country
people
,
shall
from
this
day
and
for
ever
,
be
bound
to
His
Majesty
,
his
Successours
,
and
Kingdom
of
Sweden
;
and
all
Super-intendents
and
Priests
,
shall
follow
that
Bishop
,
Super-intendent
and
Consistory
,
to
whom
His
Majesty
shall
commit
and
injoyn
them
.
XII
.
On
the
other
side
,
His
Majesty
and
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
do
promise
that
all
persons
,
Nobles
or
Ignoble
,
whether
Ecclesiastick
or
Seculars
,
whether
Citizens
or
Country
people
,
dwelling
in
the
Provinces
or
places
surrendred
,
by
this
Treaty
ought
to
retain
their
goods
and
proprieties
,
whether
Inheritances
,
Emptions
,
Changes
,
Morgages
,
Grants
,
&c.
And
that
in
such
manner
,
that
they
shall
have
power
for
the
future
of
possessing
,
using
enjoying
,
and
retaining
the
said
goods
and
proprieties
as
they
formerly
did
;
in
like
manner
they
shall
retain
their
usual
Rights
,
Lawes
,
Jurisdictions
,
Priviledges
,
and
Immunities
,
such
as
are
those
Bi●●ae
vitae
ac
manus
ut
&
Patronatus
,
according
to
the
Lawes
and
Constitutions
of
the
Province
,
without
all
impediment
or
let
,
so
far
forth
as
they
do
not
contradict
or
oppugne
the
fundamental
Lawes
of
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
wherewith
these
surrendred
Provinces
and
places
shall
hereafter
be
eternally
united
.
What
ever
shall
be
determined
and
decided
by
Law
,
Justice
or
Judgement
,
or
any
other
lawful
way
within
those
surrendred
Provinces
,
that
same
shall
hereafter
continue
so
,
altogether
unchanged
and
unmoved
.
That
it
may
also
appear
that
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
out
of
His
singular
grace
and
indulgence
,
had
rather
better
than
diminish
the
condition
of
His
Subjects
,
it
is
promised
,
That
all
the
Nobles
that
will
wholly
subject
themselves
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
as
for
their
persons
,
they
shall
enjoy
all
those
Prerogatives
and
Priviledges
,
that
the
Subjects
and
Nobles
of
Sweden
do
enjoy
,
to
wit
,
they
shall
be
capable
of
being
received
and
admitted
into
the
Order
of
Knighthood
,
of
the
Nobles
of
Sweden
,
and
may
enjoy
equally
with
them
,
the
right
of
Voting
,
according
to
the
first
constitution
of
the
Court
of
Knighthood
;
and
that
also
so
,
that
as
many
of
the
Nobles
,
who
can
prove
that
themselves
or
their
Ancestours
did
enjoy
the
Office
of
a
Senatour
in
the
Kingdom
of
Denmark
,
may
also
be
assured
to
be
honoured
with
the
Prerogative
of
being
received
into
the
second
Classis
of
the
Knightly
Order
of
Sweden
.
The
rest
also
may
be
received
according
to
the
Ordinance
of
the
Court
of
Knighthood
,
and
shall
absolutely
be
demeed
for
Nobles
of
Sweden
,
and
shall
,
provided
they
render
themselves
capable
,
enjoy
the
same
access
and
admission
to
Benefices
and
Honours
as
the
other
Nobles
of
Sweden
.
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
doth
likewise
promise
,
that
he
will
be
no
less
careful
in
conserving
the
conditions
priviledges
&
liberties
of
the
others
Orders
in
these
surrendred
Provinces
,
and
provided
they
persevere
in
their
duty
to
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
,
they
may
entertain
an
assured
hope
of
bettering
their
conditons
,
and
enjoying
the
same
Rights
as
the
Natives
of
Sweden
,
for
the
acquiring
of
Offices
and
Advancement
.
XIII
.
That
all
the
Inhabitants
,
of
what
quality
soever
,
none
excepted
,
whether
in
Schonen
or
in
Denmark
,
or
in
Norway
,
who
have
goods
and
properties
in
Schonen
,
Halland
,
Bleking
,
Bahuys
,
and
the
rest
of
the
surrendred
Provinces
and
Towns
,
may
enjoy
them
again
,
and
retain
them
,
together
with
all
the
moveables
or
immoveables
which
are
found
there
,
and
that
they
take
possession
of
them
,
the
next
Feast
of
St.
John
,
together
with
all
the
priviledges
,
proprieties
and
rights
,
in
like
manner
as
had
been
agreed
upon
,
and
concluded
in
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
,
and
afterwards
encreased
and
bettered
by
His
Majesty
of
Sweaen
,
and
all
without
any
revenge
or
loss
for
any
thing
done
by
any
whatsoever
,
in
the
late
War
;
provided
notwithstanding
,
that
wary
and
moderate
Commissioners
be
constituted
on
both
sides
,
who
may
deal
amicably
betwixt
both
parties
,
evenning
and
liquidating
their
accounts
to
the
full
satisfaction
of
each
one
,
the
better
to
prevent
all
differences
in
their
beginnings
which
might
obstruct
this
wished
for
Peace
.
XIV
.
It
is
likewise
consented
to
on
both
sides
,
that
when
the
Fortresses
are
delivered
to
the
King
of
Sweden's
Commissioners
,
then
also
all
the
Documents
and
Instructions
concerning
the
Condition
,
Revenues
,
Rents
,
Borders
,
Shores
,
and
Limits
,
and
also
those
writings
which
concern
the
Administration
of
Justice
,
Books
of
Accompts
,
and
others
,
which
may
relate
to
the
knowledge
of
these
things
shall
be
delivered
,
in
case
any
such
be
found
,
which
are
not
as
yet
given
over
.
This
done
,
two
or
three
Plenipotentiaries
shall
be
appointed
on
both
sides
,
with
power
to
separate
,
review
,
direct
,
and
ordain
,
all
the
limits
and
borders
betwixt
the
surrendred
and
their
neighbouring
Provinces
and
Governments
,
where
they
are
not
as
yet
reviewed
,
separated
,
directed
and
ordained
,
whereby
all
controversies
and
differences
may
be
the
better
declined
,
and
every
one
enjoy
that
which
is
his
,
in
peace
and
quietness
.
XV.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
his
Successors
and
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
do
yield
to
the
King
his
successors
and
the
kingdom
of
Denmark
,
all
those
rights
and
pretensions
which
his
Majesty
of
Sweden
may
have
upon
all
the
Fortresses
,
Fortifications
,
Isles
,
Provinces
,
Cities
and
Territories
,
which
he
mastered
by
force
of
his
armes
,
namely
,
Zeland
,
Laland
,
Falster
,
Meun
,
with
all
the
Castles
and
Fortlesses
in
them
,
as
Nykoping
,
Naskow
,
Cooster
,
Corseur
,
Keuk
and
Cronenburg
,
as
also
all
other
Cities
,
Castles
,
Forts
,
Governments
,
Gentlemens
Houses
,
and
Territories
whatsoever
,
which
are
not
expresly
excepted
in
this
transaction
,
or
not
surrendred
by
former
Covenants
.
And
after
they
shall
be
rendered
and
restored
,
with
all
their
appurtenances
and
rights
,
according
to
the
tenour
of
this
Treaty
,
they
shall
follow
and
belong
to
the
King
his
Successors
and
Kingdom
of
Denmark
,
without
any
impediment
whatsoever
.
XVI
.
And
for
the
better
establishing
of
mutual
confidence
and
Amity
betwixt
these
two
Kingdoms
,
His
Majesty
and
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
will
have
no
refusion
for
his
expences
,
in
those
Fortifications
which
he
raised
in
Denmark
,
but
wil
at
the
time
of
their
evacuation
,
take
care
that
they
be
all
delivered
intire
,
and
in
the
state
they
are
now
in
,
to
His
Majesty
and
the
Kingdom
of
Denmark
.
XVII
.
In
like
manner
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Mediators
,
and
for
the
love
of
Peace
,
the
Pallace
and
Government
of
Drontheym
,
or
—
together
with
all
its
subject
Cities
,
Towns
,
Castles
and
Fortresses
,
as
also
all
their
Ecclesiastical
and
Secular
goods
,
Governments
,
and
appurtenances
,
as
they
were
delivered
to
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
,
by
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
,
shall
be
restored
to
the
King
,
Kingdom
and
Crown
of
Denmark
,
to
be
re-annexed
to
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
for
ever
,
without
any
reserve
of
pretension
upon
the
same
to
the
King
,
his
Successors
and
Kingdom
of
Sweden
;
to
which
end
,
the
King
of
Denmark's
Letters
of
Cession
made
according
to
the
sixt
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
,
shall
be
restored
and
cancelled
.
XVIII
.
In
like
manner
,
the
Kings
Majesty
surrenders
for
Himself
,
His
Successors
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
all
the
rights
and
pretensions
that
he
had
or
shall
have
,
as
Duke
of
Bremen
,
upon
the
County
of
Delmenhorst
and
Ditmarsh
,
and
transfers
those
his
rights
over
to
His
Majesty
of
Denmark
,
his
Successors
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Holsteyn
of
the
Royal
and
Gottorp's
Line
,
so
that
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
and
his
Successors
,
neither
will
,
nor
ought
,
either
de
jure
,
or
de
facto
,
ever
to
pretend
any
thing
more
upon
these
Countries
.
If
also
His
Majesty
of
Sweden
obtained
any
pretension
,
as
Duke
of
Bremen
heretofore
,
upon
some
Noblemens
goods
in
Holsteyn
,
that
also
is
remitted
,
by
vertue
of
this
Treaty
,
and
promise
made
that
the
documents
which
are
to
be
found
,
and
pertain
hereunto
.
shall
be
delivered
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
the
House
of
Holsteyn
of
the
Royal
and
Gottorp
Line
.
XIX
.
And
that
this
renewed
Friendship
,
may
be
laid
upon
a
more
firm
foundation
,
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
Sweden
will
let
fall
and
remit
,
as
they
do
hereby
let
fall
and
remit
,
that
Right
which
His
Majesty
,
or
any
of
his
subjects
,
pretend
upon
the
four
Tun
of
Gold
for
the
Guiney
business
,
so
that
henceforward
nothing
shall
be
demanded
or
required
for
that
sum
,
but
the
King
and
kingdom
of
Denmark
shall
remain
wholly
acquitted
and
free
from
any
payment
,
or
least
pretence
thereof
.
XX.
As
also
the
Fortresses
,
as
well
those
which
have
been
taken
in
this
War
,
as
those
which
are
surrendred
by
this
Pacification
,
shall
be
delivered
without
Cannon
,
Carriages
,
or
warlike
Ammunition
on
both
sides
;
except
the
Castle
of
Cronenburg
,
where
according
to
agreement
,
those
Cannon
which
were
not
brought
thither
by
the
Swedes
,
or
have
no
Swedish
Armes
or
Inscriptions
upon
them
,
shall
be
retained
:
So
it
is
likewise
agreed
,
that
the
Country
people
of
those
Governments
,
where
those
Fortresses
are
seated
,
shall
be
obliged
to
carry
the
Cannon
and
munitions
of
War
to
the
Shore
,
where
they
may
be
most
commodiously
shipped
and
transported
.
XXI
.
It
is
also
concluded
and
promised
,
that
in
those
Fortresses
which
are
to
be
surrendred
on
either
side
,
there
shall
be
a
certain
time
determined
,
wherein
he
who
so
surrenders
a
fortified
place
,
shall
conserve
and
keep
his
Ammunition
of
War
which
is
at
present
there
,
until
he
may
commodiously
transport
it
elsewhere
.
XXII
.
All
Captives
,
of
what
condition
soever
,
shall
immediately
be
set
at
liberty
without
Ransom
:
But
as
for
their
Diet
,
they
shall
satisfie
that
according
to
equity
.
In
like
manner
all
Danish
subjects
which
the
King
and
kingdom
of
Sweden
caused
to
be
transported
into
other
places
of
their
obedience
whatsoever
,
may
have
free
and
unhindred
liberty
,
to
return
again
into
their
Native
Countries
.
Such
Prisoners
who
have
taken
up
Arms
under
the
Danes
shall
have
liberty
to
return
to
their
former
Militia
,
as
also
such
who
are
in
the
Swedes
service
,
if
they
please
,
provided
it
be
done
within
three
Months
after
the
Ratification
of
this
Peace
.
XXIII
.
It
is
also
agreed
,
that
the
places
taken
by
either
King
,
since
the
Peace
of
Rotschild
,
ought
by
force
of
this
Treaty
be
restored
to
that
party
,
whose
they
were
,
or
ought
to
have
been
by
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
,
and
all
the
Swedish
forces
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
shall
be
withdrawn
out
of
all
the
Kingdoms
,
Provinces
,
Dutchies
,
and
Lands
belonging
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
within
14
dayes
at
most
after
the
ratification
of
this
Treaty
,
which
ought
to
be
within
a
Month
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
;
in
this
manner
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Peace
is
subscribed
,
and
the
same
day
that
it
is
published
,
the
Siege
before
Coppenhagen
shall
be
raised
,
so
that
the
Camp
shall
be
evacuated
within
the
four
following
dayes
,
and
Nyc●ping
,
Falster
,
and
Meun
within
the
four
next
dayes
after
.
And
on
the
contrary
,
the
Siege
of
Tonninger
shall
be
raised
,
and
all
Eyde●stadt
and
Husum
evacuated
.
Eight
dayes
after
Nascow
shall
be
surrendred
to
the
Danes
,
and
about
that
time
,
as
soon
as
Shipping
is
ready
and
at
hand
,
the
withdrawing
of
the
Forces
shall
Commence
;
eight
dayes
after
this
,
Koeg
or
Keuk
shall
be
surrendred
,
and
the
Souldiers
drawn
out
of
it
,
as
soon
as
the
Ratifications
are
exchanged
,
within
the
Month
after
the
signing
of
the
Peace
,
and
that
the
shipping
for
transporting
the
souldiery
are
ready
;
within
the
four
following
dayes
Corseur
shall
be
delivered
up
,
and
the
Souldiery
begin
to
be
imbarked
and
transported
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
Duke
of
Holsteyn's
Country
shall
be
freed
from
all
His
Majestie
of
Denmark's
souldiers
.
Shortly
after
,
the
forces
which
remain
,
Horse
and
Foot
shall
imbark
in
convenient
Havens
,
and
likewise
be
withdrawn
from
Cronenburg
,
so
that
that
Fortress
shall
be
wholly
evacuated
and
surrendred
the
15
day
after
the
exchange
of
the
Ratifications
,
or
when
the
six
Weeks
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
are
expired
,
and
at
that
very
time
all
Zeland
shall
be
delivered
and
cleared
from
the
Swedish
souldiers
.
XXIV
.
And
that
no
force
or
injury
be
done
during
the
said
term
,
to
the
inhabitants
,
in
the
changes
of
Fortresses
and
withdrawing
of
souldiers
,
out
of
the
Cities
and
Provinces
,
but
that
all
things
may
be
done
in
order
,
Commissioners
from
both
sides
shall
be
present
,
who
shall
both
in
the
Towns
and
Ports
take
special
care
,
that
no
force
,
direption
of
goods
,
or
injuries
be
done
to
the
Subjects
,
or
any
other
unlawful
thing
imposed
upon
them
,
under
pain
of
punishment
to
be
inflicted
upon
the
transgressour
.
And
as
it
is
necessary
that
provisions
be
made
for
the
sustentation
of
the
Swedish
forces
during
their
stay
in
the
Country
,
but
so
,
that
after
the
day
of
concluding
the
Peace
,
nothing
more
shall
be
demanded
from
the
subjects
,
under
pretext
of
Redemption
,
or
any
other
burthens
whatsoever
,
but
only
what
is
needful
for
their
subsistence
whilest
they
stay
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
which
shall
be
adjudged
such
,
according
to
an
appointment
made
by
the
Commissioners
of
both
sides
;
and
that
the
evacuation
may
the
sooner
and
better
be
effected
.
His
Majesty
of
Denmark
shall
forthwith
command
,
in
all
convenient
Havens
in
every
Province
,
that
Ships
,
Vessels
,
and
Boats
,
with
their
necessaries
,
Men
,
Mariners
,
and
implements
,
be
gathered
together
and
in
a
readiness
,
as
His
Majesty
will
also
command
,
whereby
the
transport
of
the
souldiery
,
and
the
evacuation
of
places
may
be
hastened
,
and
not
impeded
,
unless
by
contrary
Winds
.
And
all
the
Ships
,
together
with
their
Marriners
and
men
,
and
what
ever
else
,
shall
be
provided
by
Denmark
for
the
said
evacuation
,
shall
as
soon
as
the
transport
is
done
,
be
released
without
any
let
or
hinderance
.
XXV
.
It
shall
also
be
free
for
all
the
subjects
and
inhabitants
of
the
surrendred
Regions
and
Provinces
,
to
transport
themselves
into
any
other
Cities
or
place
to
dwell
there
,
provided
it
be
done
according
to
the
Statutes
of
the
Provinces
and
priviledges
of
the
Cities
out
of
which
they
will
transmigrate
:
what
concerns
the
goods
which
in
the
time
of
War
were
carried
into
Cities
for
their
security
,
the
Masters
and
Owners
thereof
may
redemand
them
,
without
contradiction
and
impediment
.
XXVI
.
The
former
transactions
and
Covenants
,
to
wit
,
those
of
Stetin
,
Siôder
,
Bromsbro
,
and
Rotschild
(
excepting
the
third
Article
,
which
is
plainly
excluded
here
)
made
betwixt
these
Noble
Kingdoms
,
shall
retain
their
force
and
vigour
in
all
their
Articles
,
and
shall
be
confirmed
as
they
were
before
the
beginning
of
this
War
,
and
as
if
they
were
inserted
word
for
word
in
this
Treaty
,
unless
in
as
much
as
they
are
expresly
changed
in
this
.
XXVII
.
Whereas
it
is
provided
by
the
22
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Rotschild
,
that
His
Majesty
of
Denmark
shall
be
obliged
according
to
equity
,
to
satisfie
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
Sleswick
,
the
Duke
of
Holsteyn
Gottorp
,
after
that
the
Commissioners
of
both
parts
,
as
well
of
the
King
of
Denmark's
,
as
of
his
said
Highness
have
treated
,
transacted
,
and
concluded
of
the
matter
in
difference
at
Coppenhagen
,
the
22
of
May
16●8
.
it
is
agreed
by
these
,
that
all
those
Covenants
and
transactions
shall
be
exactly
observed
and
faithfully
performed
in
every
particular
.
XXVIII
.
Moreover
,
if
any
thing
should
have
happened
in
this
or
the
former
War
,
that
might
breed
any
enmities
or
diffidence
,
betwixt
the
King
and
kingdom
of
Denmark
,
and
the
Duke
of
Holsteyn
Gottorp
,
as
well
betwixt
themselves
,
as
their
Ministers
,
servants
,
and
subjects
,
all
that
,
as
well
out
of
consideration
of
their
mutual
consanguinity
,
and
especially
of
Her
Majesty
the
Queen
of
Sweden
,
as
betwixt
the
two
Royal
,
and
Ducal
House
of
Holsteyn
Gottorp
,
shall
from
this
day
,
by
vertue
of
this
Treaty
,
be
composed
and
wholly
forgot
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
a
perfect
,
solid
,
and
perpetual
friendship
be
established
betwixt
them
.
His
Majesty
of
Denmark
will
also
when
the
evacuation
is
made
in
Denmark
,
withdraw
his
Army
and
forces
out
of
his
Highness
Countries
,
Fortresses
,
and
Cities
,
and
also
use
his
utmost
endeavour
to
perswade
the
Confederates
to
evacuate
such
of
his
Highness
Forts
and
Towns
which
they
possess
,
without
any
delay
.
XXIX
.
What
Kings
,
Commonwealths
,
Powers
,
and
Princes
soever
,
shall
desire
to
be
comprehended
in
this
Peace
,
must
require
it
of
both
Kings
.
But
the
Emperour
,
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
together
with
their
Kingdoms
,
Electorships
,
Dutchies
,
and
Provinces
are
expresly
included
herein
.
So
that
His
Majesty
and
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
will
seek
no
pretence
,
under
no
pretext
whatsoever
,
against
the
aforementioned
Emperour
,
King
of
Poland
,
and
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
because
of
the
ayd
given
by
them
this
War
,
against
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
and
its
Confederats
.
XXX
.
The
Lord
Anthony
Gunther
Earl
of
Oldenburg
and
Delmenhorst
,
&c.
his
Successors
,
Feudals
,
and
Free-holders
,
together
with
their
Countries
,
Dynasties
,
Lands
,
Goods
,
Jurisdictions
and
Appurtenances
,
shall
be
included
in
this
Pacification
;
wherein
also
John
Prince
of
Anhalt
,
of
the
Line
of
Zervest
,
because
of
the
Dynasty
of
Jeveren
,
and
the
Lord
the
Earl
Anthony
of
Oldenburg
,
Lord
in
Varel
and
Kniphawsen
,
with
his
Dynasties
,
Lordships
,
Goods
and
Rights
,
shall
be
also
comprehended
.
XXXI
.
It
is
further
agreed
,
that
all
the
Cities
comprehended
in
the
Hanse
League
,
none
excepted
,
are
likewise
included
in
this
,
so
that
they
may
enjoy
a
free
and
undisturbed
Commerce
,
in
both
Kingdoms
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
:
and
if
any
thing
have
happened
in
this
War
,
that
might
offend
either
party
,
that
also
is
forgot
and
buried
in
eternal
Oblivion
.
XXXII
.
And
whereas
certain
secret
Articles
were
concluded
about
the
time
of
the
Rotschild
Pacification
,
which
are
not
reiterated
in
this
,
all
such
shall
be
of
force
,
as
if
they
were
inserted
word
for
word
in
this
Treaty
.
Moreover
,
what
Writings
soever
have
been
published
during
this
War
,
on
either
side
,
tending
to
the
prejudice
or
scandal
of
the
other
,
are
hereby
wholly
taken
away
,
and
shall
be
cashiered
and
prohibited
,
and
be
no
more
divulged
or
reprinted
,
within
these
Kingdoms
.
XXXIII
.
But
that
all
these
things
as
they
are
set
down
,
as
well
in
word
as
in
deed
,
may
be
observed
and
fulfilled
now
and
for
the
future
,
with
all
firmness
,
fidelity
,
and
sincerity
,
it
is
mutually
promised
that
these
our
Covenants
shall
be
amicably
confirmed
by
both
Kings
,
Frederick
the
third
King
of
Denmark
,
and
Charles
King
of
Sweden
,
with
the
subscriptions
of
their
Hands
,
and
impression
of
their
Seals
;
and
for
greater
security
,
they
shall
be
signed
and
sealed
by
the
Senatours
of
both
Kingdoms
.
XXXIV
.
It
is
also
concluded
and
promised
,
that
a
Senator
and
Secretary
of
both
sides
,
shall
about
the
24
of
June
next
following
meet
at
Elzeneur
,
and
bring
with
them
and
exchange
the
Ratification
of
this
Treaty
,
confirmed
with
the
Subscriptions
and
Signatures
of
both
parties
.
Where
also
the
Swedes
shall
have
with
them
the
Letters
of
Cession
,
for
the
Government
of
Drontheym
,
and
deliver
them
at
the
same
time
to
the
Danish
Commissioners
,
as
a
testimony
of
the
force
,
firmness
,
and
observance
of
the
concluded
Peace
.
This
Treaty
being
thus
Concluded
,
Subscribed
,
and
Sealed
,
by
the
Commissioners
of
both
sides
,
the
Embassadours
,
Commissioners
,
and
Plenipotentiary
Deputies
of
the
most
Christian
King
of
France
,
of
the
Commonwealth
of
England
,
and
of
the
High
and
Mighty
Lords
of
the
United
Provinces
,
did
promise
in
the
Names
of
their
Principals
,
and
oblige
themselves
by
a
reciprocal
Caution
and
Garranty
,
as
well
general
of
the
three
States
together
,
as
special
of
each
State
apart
,
as
they
do
hereby
tie
themselves
in
the
best
Form
,
by
a
most
ample
,
secure
,
and
mutual
Obligation
,
as
Sureties
,
Cautions
,
and
Avengers
of
what
is
transacted
,
and
cause
effectually
that
these
covenants
be
fully
,
carefully
,
&
religiously
performed
,
and
observed
for
ever
:
And
that
they
will
also
procure
the
Ratifications
of
their
respective
Principals
hereupon
:
So
that
they
have
been
further
entreated
by
the
Commissioners
of
both
Kings
(
not
only
as
Mediators
,
but
as
Sureties
,
Pledges
,
and
Avengers
of
these
transactions
)
for
greater
confirmation
,
and
certain
assurance
of
all
,
to
Subscribe
and
Sign
these
Articles
and
Treaty
together
with
them
.
dated
betwixt
Coppenhagen
and
the
Camp
,
the
27
of
May
,
Anno
1660.
-
Hugues
de
Terlon
(
LS.
)
-
Al.
Sidney
(
LS.
)
-
Rob.
Honniwood
(
LS.
)
-
G.
Van
Slingland
(
LS.
)
-
Pet.
Vogelsang
(
LS.
)
-
P.
de
Huybert
(
LS.
)
-
W.
Haren
(
LS.
)
-
Olaus
Gasberg
(
LS.
)
-
Axelius
Urup
(
LS.
)
-
Pet.
Rees
(
LS.
)
-
Sch.
Rosenhaen
(
LS.
)
-
Steno
Bielke
(
LS.
)